10-K

QuickLinks -- Click here to rapidly navigate through this document

UNITED STATES
SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
Washington, D.C. 20549

FORM 10-K

ý	ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
For the Fiscal Year Ended December 31, 2004
OR
o	TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
For the transition period from                                to

Commission File No. 0-26456

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD.
(Exact name of Registrant as specified in its charter)

Bermuda (State or other jurisdiction of incorporation or organization)	Not applicable (I.R.S. Employer Identification No.)
Wessex House, 45 Reid Street Hamilton HM 12, Bermuda (Address of principal executive offices)	(Zip Code)

Registrant's telephone number, including area code: (441) 278-9250

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act:

Title of Each Class
None Name of each Exchange
on which Registered
None

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act:

Common Shares, par value $0.01 per share

        Indicate by check mark whether the Registrant (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the Registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days.    Yes X    No            

        Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to Item 405 of Regulation S-K is not contained herein, and will not be contained, to the best of Registrant's knowledge, in definitive proxy or information statements incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K or any amendment to this Form 10-K.    [    ]

        Indicate by check mark whether the Registrant is an accelerated filer (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Act).    Yes X     No            

        The aggregate market value of the voting and non-voting common equity held by non-affiliates, computed by reference to the closing price as reported by the NASDAQ National Market as of the last business day of the Registrant's most recently completed second fiscal quarter, was approximately $1.1 billion.

        As of March 1, 2005, there were 35,056,716 of the Registrant's common shares outstanding.

DOCUMENTS INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE

        Portions of Part III and Part IV incorporate by reference our definitive proxy statement for the 2005 annual meeting of shareholders to be filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission before April 30, 2005.

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD.
TABLE OF CONTENTS

Item		Page
PART I
ITEM 1.	BUSINESS	1
ITEM 2.	PROPERTIES	50
ITEM 3.	LEGAL PROCEEDINGS	51
ITEM 4.	SUBMISSION OF MATTERS TO A VOTE OF SECURITY HOLDERS	51
PART II
ITEM 5.	MARKET FOR REGISTRANT'S COMMON EQUITY, RELATED SHAREHOLDER MATTERS AND ISSUER PURCHASES OF EQUITY SECURITIES	52
ITEM 6.	SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA	54
ITEM 7.	MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS	57
ITEM 7A.	QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE DISCLOSURES ABOUT MARKET RISK	98
ITEM 8.	FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SUPPLEMENTARY DATA	99
ITEM 9.	CHANGES IN AND DISAGREEMENTS WITH ACCOUNTANTS ON ACCOUNTING AND FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE	99
ITEM 9A.	CONTROLS AND PROCEDURES	99
ITEM 9B.	OTHER MATTERS	99
PART III
ITEM 10.	DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE REGISTRANT	99
ITEM 11.	EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION	100
ITEM 12.	SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT AND RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS	100
ITEM 13.	CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED TRANSACTIONS	100
ITEM 14.	PRINCIPAL ACCOUNTANT FEES AND SERVICES	100
PART IV
ITEM 15.	EXHIBITS, FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES AND REPORTS ON FORM 8-K	100

i

CAUTIONARY NOTE REGARDING FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS

        The Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995 provides a "safe harbor" for forward-looking statements. This report or any other written or oral statements made by or on behalf of us may include forward-looking statements, which reflect our current views with respect to future events and financial performance. All statements other than statements of historical fact included in or incorporated by reference in this report are forward-looking statements. Forward-looking statements can generally be identified by the use of forward-looking terminology such as "may," "will," "expect," "intend," "estimate," "anticipate," "believe" or "continue" or their negative or variations or similar terminology.

        Forward-looking statements involve our current assessment of risks and uncertainties. Actual events and results may differ materially from those expressed or implied in these statements. Important factors that could cause actual events or results to differ materially from those indicated in such statements are discussed below, elsewhere in this report and in our periodic reports filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission ("SEC"), and include:

•

our ability to successfully implement our business strategy during "soft" as well as "hard" markets;



•

acceptance of our business strategy, security and financial condition by rating agencies and regulators, as well as by brokers and our insureds and reinsureds;



•

our ability to maintain or improve our ratings, which may be affected by our ability to raise additional equity or debt financings, as well as other factors described herein;



•

general economic and market conditions (including inflation, interest rates and foreign currency exchange rates) and conditions specific to the reinsurance and insurance markets in which we operate;



•

competition, including increased competition, on the basis of pricing, capacity, coverage terms or other factors;



•

our ability to successfully establish and maintain operating procedures (including the implementation of improved computerized systems and programs to replace and support manual systems) to effectively support our underwriting initiatives and to develop accurate actuarial data, especially in the light of the rapid growth of our business;



•

the loss of key personnel;



•

the integration of businesses we have acquired or may acquire into our existing operations;



•

accuracy of those estimates and judgments utilized in the preparation of our financial statements, including those related to revenue recognition, insurance and other reserves, reinsurance recoverables, investment valuations, intangible assets, bad debts, income taxes, contingencies and litigation, for a relatively new insurance and reinsurance company, like our company, are even more difficult to make than those made in a mature company since limited historical information has been reported to us through December 31, 2004;



•

greater than expected loss ratios on business written by us and adverse development on claim and/or claim expense liabilities related to business written by our insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries;



•

severity and/or frequency of losses;



•

claims for natural or man-made catastrophic events in our insurance or reinsurance business could cause large losses and substantial volatility in our results of operations;

ii

•

acts of terrorism, political unrest and other hostilities or other unforecasted and unpredictable events;



•

losses relating to aviation business and business produced by a certain managing underwriting agency for which we may be liable to the purchaser of our prior reinsurance business or to others in connection with the May 5, 2000 asset sale described in our periodic reports filed with the SEC;



•

availability to us of reinsurance to manage our gross and net exposures and the cost of such reinsurance;



•

the failure of reinsurers, managing general agents or others to meet their obligations to us;



•

the timing of loss payments being faster or the receipt of reinsurance recoverables being slower than anticipated by us;



•

changes in accounting principles or the application of such principles by accounting firms or regulators;



•

statutory or regulatory developments, including as to tax policy and matters and insurance and other regulatory matters such as the adoption of proposed legislation that would affect Bermuda-headquartered companies and/or Bermuda-based insurers or reinsurers; and



•

rating agency policies and practices.

        In addition, other general factors could affect our results, including: (a) developments in the world's financial and capital markets and our access to such markets; (b) changes in regulations or tax laws applicable to us, our subsidiaries, brokers or customers, including, without limitation, any such changes resulting from the recent investigations and inquiries by the New York Attorney General and others relating to the insurance brokerage industry and any attendant litigation; and (c) the effects of business disruption or economic contraction due to terrorism or other hostilities.

        All subsequent written and oral forward-looking statements attributable to us or persons acting on our behalf are expressly qualified in their entirety by these cautionary statements. The foregoing review of important factors should not be construed as exhaustive and should be read in conjunction with other cautionary statements that are included herein or elsewhere. We undertake no obligation to publicly update or revise any forward-looking statement, whether as a result of new information, future events or otherwise.

iii

PART I

ITEM 1. BUSINESS

We refer you to the section below entitled "Risk Factors" for a discussion of risk factors relating to our business.

OUR COMPANY

General

        Arch Capital Group Ltd. ("ACGL" and, together with its subsidiaries, the "Company," "we," or "us") is a Bermuda public limited liability company with over $2.5 billion in capital and, through operations in Bermuda, the United States and Europe, writes insurance and reinsurance on a worldwide basis. While we are positioned to provide a full range of property and casualty insurance and reinsurance lines, we focus on writing specialty lines of insurance and reinsurance.

        We launched an underwriting initiative in October 2001 to meet current and future demand in the global insurance and reinsurance markets. Since that time, we have attracted a proven management team with extensive industry experience and enhanced our existing global underwriting platform for our insurance and reinsurance businesses. It is our belief that our underwriting platform, our experienced management team and our strong capital base that is unencumbered by significant pre-2002 risks have enabled us to establish a strong presence in an attractive insurance and reinsurance marketplace. For the year ended December 31, 2004, our third full year of operation, we wrote $2.98 billion of net premiums, reported net income of $316.9 million and earned a return on average equity of 16.0%. Our diluted book value per share increased to $31.03 at December 31, 2004, a 21.6% increase from $25.52 per share at December 31, 2003.

        Since late 2001, we raised additional capital in support of the underwriting activities of our insurance and reinsurance operations. In October 2001, the commencement of our underwriting initiatives included an equity capital infusion of $763.2 million led by funds affiliated with Warburg Pincus LLC ("Warburg Pincus funds") and Hellman & Friedman LLC ("Hellman & Friedman funds"). In April 2002, we completed a public offering of 7,475,000 of our common shares and received net proceeds of $179.2 million and, in September 2002, we received net proceeds of $74.3 million from the exercise of class A warrants by our principal shareholders and other investors. In March 2004, we completed a public offering of 4,688,750 of our common shares and received net proceeds of $179.3 million. In May 2004, we completed the public offering of $300 million principal amount of our 7.35% senior notes due May 2034 and received net proceeds of $296.4 million, of which $200 million of the net proceeds was used to repay all amounts outstanding under our existing credit facility.

        Arch Insurance Company (Europe) Limited ("Arch-Europe"), a wholly owned subsidiary of ACGL based in London, obtained authorization as an insurer from the Financial Services Authority in May 2004 and began writing a range of commercial lines in Europe and the U.K. during the 2004 third quarter. Prior thereto, we had operated in the U.K. since 2002 as a contact office to source underwriting opportunities for our U.S.-based insurance group. Our U.S. insurance group has established a branch office in Canada, which began writing business in the first quarter of 2005.

        In addition, during the 2004 fourth quarter, we completed the sale of two operating units which were not considered part of our core insurance and reinsurance operations. In October 2004, we sold Hales & Company Inc., our merchant banking operations. In December 2004, we sold American Independent Insurance Holding Company, Inc. ("American Independent"), The Personal Service Insurance Co. ("PSIC") and affiliated entities, which conducted our non-standard automobile insurance operations. During specified periods, our reinsurance group will continue to provide reinsurance support to American Independent and PSIC.

1

        Our registered office is located at Clarendon House, 2 Church Street, Hamilton HM 11, Bermuda (telephone number: (441) 295-1422), and our principal executive offices are located at Wessex House, 45 Reid Street, Hamilton HM 12, Bermuda (telephone number: (441) 278-9250). We make available free of charge through our website, located at http://www.archcapgroup.bm, our annual reports on Form 10-K, quarterly reports on Form 10-Q, current reports on Form 8-K, and all amendments to those reports as soon as reasonably practicable after such material is electronically filed with, or furnished to, the Securities and Exchange Commission ("SEC"). The public may read and copy any materials we file with the SEC at the SEC's Public Reference Room at 450 Fifth Street, N.W., Washington, D.C. 20549. The public may obtain information on the operation of the Public Reference Room by calling 1-800-SEC-0330. The SEC also maintains an Internet site that contains reports, proxy and information statements, and other information regarding issuers that file electronically with the SEC (such as us) and the address of that site is http://www.sec.gov.

Our History

        ACGL was formed in September 2000 and became the sole shareholder of Arch Capital Group (U.S.) Inc. ("Arch-U.S.") pursuant to an internal reorganization transaction completed in November 2000, as described below. Arch-U.S. is a Delaware company formed in March 1995 under the original name of "Risk Capital Holdings, Inc," which commenced operations in September 1995 following the completion of an initial public offering. From that time until May 2000, Arch-U.S. provided reinsurance and other forms of capital for insurance companies through its wholly owned subsidiary, Arch Reinsurance Company ("Arch Re U.S."), a Nebraska corporation formed in 1995 under the original name of "Risk Capital Reinsurance Company."

        On May 5, 2000, Arch-U.S. sold the prior reinsurance operations of Arch Re U.S. to Folksamerica Reinsurance Company ("Folksamerica") in an asset sale, but retained its surplus and U.S.-licensed reinsurance platform. The sale was precipitated by, among other things, losses on the reinsurance business of Arch Re U.S. and increasing competition, which had been adversely affecting the results of operations and financial condition of Arch Re U.S. The Folksamerica transaction, which resulted from extensive arm's length negotiation, was structured as a transfer and assumption agreement (and not as reinsurance) and, accordingly, the loss reserves (and any related reinsurance recoverables) related to the transferred business are not included in the balance sheet of Arch Re U.S. However, in the event that Folksamerica refuses or is unable to make payment of claims on the reinsurance business assumed by it in the May 2000 sale and the notice given to reinsureds is found not to be an effective release by such reinsureds, Arch Re U.S. would be liable for such claims. In addition, Arch Re U.S. retained all liabilities not assumed by Folksamerica, including all liabilities not arising under reinsurance agreements transferred to Folksamerica in the asset sale.

        On November 8, 2000, following the approval by Arch-U.S.'s shareholders, Arch-U.S. completed an internal reorganization that resulted in Arch-U.S. becoming a wholly owned subsidiary of ACGL in order to benefit from Bermuda's favorable business, regulatory, tax and financing environment. ACGL performs the holding company functions previously conducted by Arch-U.S., and the shareholders of Arch-U.S. became the shareholders of ACGL.

        During the period from May 2000 through the announcement of our underwriting initiative in October 2001, we built and acquired insurance businesses that were intended to enable us to generate both fee-based revenue (e.g., commissions and advisory and management fees) and risk-based revenue (i.e., insurance premium). As part of this strategy, we built an underwriting platform that was intended to enable us to maximize risk-based revenue during periods in the underwriting cycle when we believed it was more favorable to assume underwriting risk. In October 2001, we concluded that underwriting conditions favored dedicating our attention exclusively to building our insurance and reinsurance business.

2

        The development of our underwriting platform included the following steps: (1) after the completion of the Folksamerica asset sale, we retained our U.S.-licensed reinsurer, Arch Re U.S., and Arch Excess & Surplus Insurance Company (formerly known as Cross River Insurance Company) ("Arch E&S"), currently an approved excess and surplus lines insurer in 41 states and the District of Columbia and an admitted insurer in one state; (2) in May 2001, we formed Arch Reinsurance Ltd. ("Arch Re Bermuda"), our Bermuda-based reinsurance and insurance subsidiary; (3) in June 2001, we acquired Arch Risk Transfer Services Ltd., which included Arch Insurance Company (formerly known as First American Insurance Company) ("Arch Insurance"), currently an admitted insurer in 50 states, the District of Columbia, Puerto Rico and the U.S. Virgin Islands and rent-a-captive and other facilities that provide insurance and alternative risk transfer services; (4) in February 2002, we acquired Arch Specialty Insurance Company (formerly known as Rock River Insurance Company) ("Arch Specialty"), currently an approved excess and surplus lines insurer in 48 states, the District of Columbia, Puerto Rico and the U.S. Virgin Islands and an admitted insurer in one state; (5) in June 2003, we acquired Western Diversified Casualty Insurance Company ("Western Diversified"), an admitted insurer in 46 states and the District of Columbia; (6) in May 2004, our London-based subsidiary, Arch-Europe, was approved by the Financial Services Authority in the U.K. to commence insurance underwriting activities; and (7) in January 2005, our U.S. insurance group received its federal license to commence underwriting in Canada. All liabilities arising out of the business of Arch Specialty and Western Diversified prior to the closing of our acquisitions of such companies were reinsured and guaranteed by the respective sellers, Sentry Insurance a Mutual Company ("Sentry") and Protective Life Corporation and certain of its affiliates.

Operations

        We classify our businesses into two underwriting segments, reinsurance and insurance. For an analysis of our underwriting results by segment, see note 3, "Segment Information," of the notes accompanying our consolidated financial statements and "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations."

Our Reinsurance Operations

        Our reinsurance operations are conducted on a worldwide basis through our principal reinsurance subsidiaries, Arch Re Bermuda and Arch Re U.S. Our reinsurance group has two principal offices, one located in Hamilton, Bermuda and the other in Morristown, New Jersey. As of March 1, 2005, the reinsurance group consisted of 80 employees.

        Strategy.    Our reinsurance group's strategy is to capitalize on our financial capacity, experienced management and operational flexibility to offer multiple products through our Bermuda- and U.S.-based operations. The group's operating principles are to:

•

Actively Select and Manage Risks.  We do not underwrite business that does not meet our profitability criteria, and we emphasize disciplined underwriting over premium growth. To this end, we maintain centralized control over reinsurance underwriting guidelines and authorities.



•

Maintain Flexibility and Respond to Changing Market Conditions.  Our organizational structure and philosophy allow us to take advantage of increases or changes in demand or favorable pricing trends. We believe that our existing Bermuda- and U.S.-based platform, broad underwriting expertise and substantial capital facilitate adjustments to our mix of business geographically and by line and type of coverage. We believe that this flexibility allows us to participate in those market opportunities that provide the greatest potential for underwriting profitability.



•

Maintain a Low Cost Structure.  We believe that maintaining tight control over our staffing and operating as a broker market reinsurer will permit us to maintain low operating costs relative to our capital and premiums.

3

        We write business on both a proportional and non-proportional basis. In a proportional reinsurance arrangement (also known as pro rata reinsurance, quota share reinsurance or participating reinsurance), the reinsurer shares a proportional part of the original premiums and losses of the reinsured. The reinsurer pays the cedent a commission which is generally based on the cedent's cost of acquiring the business being reinsured (including commissions, premium taxes, assessments and miscellaneous administrative expenses) and may also include a profit factor. Non-proportional (or excess of loss) reinsurance indemnifies the reinsured against all or a specified portion of losses on underlying insurance policies in excess of a specified amount, which is called a "retention." Non-proportional business is written in layers and a reinsurer or group of reinsurers accepts a band of coverage up to a specified amount. The total coverage purchased by the cedent is referred to as a "program." Any liability exceeding the upper limit of the program reverts to the cedent.

        We generally seek to write significant lines on specialty property and casualty reinsurance treaties. However, with respect to certain classes of coverage, such as property catastrophe and casualty clash, we participate in a relatively large number of treaties and assume smaller lines where we believe that we can underwrite and process the business efficiently.

        Our reinsurance group focuses on the areas outlined below:

•

Casualty.  We reinsure third party liability and workers' compensation exposures from ceding company clients primarily on a treaty basis. The exposures that we reinsure include, among others, directors' and officers' liability, professional liability, automobile liability, workers' compensation and excess and umbrella liability. We write this business on a proportional and non-proportional basis. On our proportional and non-proportional "working casualty business," which is treated separately from our casualty clash business, we prefer to write treaties where there is a meaningful amount of actuarial data and where loss activity is more predictable.



•

Other Specialty.  We write other specialty lines, including non-standard automobile, multi-line contracts, surety, personal accident, accident and health, trade credit and political risk.



•

Property Excluding Property Catastrophe.  We reinsure individual property risks of ceding company clients on a treaty basis. Our property per risk treaty and pro rata reinsurance contracts cover claims from individual insurance policies issued by our reinsureds and include both personal lines and commercial property exposures (principally covering buildings, structures, equipment and contents). The primary perils in this business include fire, explosion, collapse, riot, vandalism, wind, tornado, flood and earthquake.



•

Property Catastrophe.  Our property catastrophe reinsurance business reinsures catastrophic perils for our reinsureds on a treaty basis. Our treaties in this type of business provide protection for most catastrophic losses that are covered in the underlying policies written by our reinsureds. The primary perils in our portfolio include hurricane, earthquake, flood, tornado, hail and fire. We may also provide coverage for other perils on a case-by-case basis. Property catastrophe reinsurance provides coverage on an excess of loss basis when aggregate losses and loss adjustment expense from a single occurrence of covered peril exceed the retention specified in the contract. The multiple claimant nature of property catastrophe reinsurance requires careful monitoring and control of cumulative aggregate exposure.



•

Marine and Aviation.  Our marine business relates to hull, cargo, transit and offshore oil and gas operations, and our aviation business relates to airline and general aviation risks. We also may write space business, which includes coverages for satellite assembly, launch and operation for commercial space programs.



•

Non-Traditional.  We also write non-traditional business that is intended to provide insurers with risk management solutions that complement traditional reinsurance. Under these contracts, we assume a measured amount of insurance risk in exchange for an anticipated margin, which is

4

typically lower than on traditional reinsurance contracts. The terms and conditions of these contracts may include additional or return premiums based on loss experience, loss corridors, sublimits and caps. Examples of such non-traditional business include aggregate stop-loss coverages and financial quota share coverages.

        Underwriting Philosophy.    We employ a disciplined, analytical approach to underwriting reinsurance risks that is designed to specify an adequate premium for a given exposure commensurate with the amount of capital we anticipate placing at risk. A number of our underwriters are also actuaries. We believe that employing actuaries on the front-end of the underwriting process gives us an advantage in evaluating risks and constructing a high quality book of business.

        As part of our underwriting process, we typically assess a variety of factors, including:

•

the reputation of the proposed cedent and the likelihood of establishing a long-term relationship with the cedent, the geographic area in which the cedent does business, together with its catastrophe exposures, and our market share in that area;



•

historical loss data for the cedent and, where available, for the industry as a whole in the relevant regions, in order to compare the cedent's historical loss experience to industry averages;



•

projections of future loss frequency and severity; and



•

the perceived financial strength of the cedent.

        Premiums Written and Geographic Distribution.    Set forth below is summary information regarding net premiums written for our reinsurance segment:

		Years Ended December 31,
		2004			2003			2002
REINSURANCE SEGMENT		Amount		% of Total	Amount		% of Total	Amount		% of Total
		(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Net premiums written
Casualty		$	828,672	52.2	$	648,119	41.4	$	245,236	27.8
Property excluding property catastrophe			281,317	17.7		302,560	19.3		166,344	18.8
Other specialty			243,474	15.3		360,148	23.0		173,087	19.6
Property catastrophe			103,372	6.5		99,562	6.4		110,989	12.6
Marine and aviation			89,156	5.6		91,706	5.8		60,383	6.8
Non-traditional			30,014	1.9		52,911	3.4		109,978	12.5
Casualty clash			12,043	0.8		11,813	0.7		16,683	1.9
Total		$	1,588,048	100.0	$	1,566,819	100.0	$	882,700	100.0
Net premiums written by client location
North America		$	1,014,588	63.9	$	972,012	62.0	$	515,334	58.4
Europe			349,910	22.0		446,086	28.5		254,901	28.9
Bermuda			156,734	9.9		92,006	5.9		51,562	2.8
Asia and Pacific			28,376	1.8		20,912	1.3		24,796	5.8
Other			38,440	2.4		35,803	2.3		36,107	4.1
	Total	$	1,588,048	100.0	$	1,566,819	100.0	$	882,700	100.0

        Marketing.    We market our reinsurance products through brokers. Brokers do not have the authority to bind us with respect to reinsurance agreements, nor do we commit in advance to accept any portion of the business that brokers submit to us. We generally pay brokerage fees to brokers based on negotiated percentages of the premiums written by us through such brokers. For information

5

on our major brokers, see note 11, "Commitments and Contingencies—Concentrations of Credit Risk," of the notes accompanying our consolidated financial statements.

        Risk Management and Retrocession.    Our reinsurance group currently purchases a limited amount of retrocessional coverage as part of their aggregate risk management program. They also participate in "common account" retrocessional arrangements for certain treaties. Such arrangements reduce the effect of individual or aggregate losses to all companies participating in such treaties, including the reinsurers, such as our reinsurance subsidiaries, and the ceding company. Our reinsurance subsidiaries will continue to evaluate their retrocessional requirements. See note 4, "Reinsurance," of the notes accompanying our consolidated financial statements.

        For our catastrophe exposed reinsurance business, we seek to limit the amount of exposure we assume from any one reinsured and the amount of the aggregate exposure to catastrophe losses in any one geographic zone. For a discussion of our risk management policies, see "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—Certain Matters Which May Materially Affect Our Results of Operations and/or Financial Condition—Natural and Man-Made Catastrophic Events" and "Risk Factors—Risk Relating to Our Industry—The failure of any of the loss limitation methods we employ could have a material adverse effect on our financial condition or results of operations."

        Claims Management.    Claims management includes the receipt of initial loss reports, creation of claim files, determination of whether further investigation is required, establishment and adjustment of case reserves and payment of claims. Additionally, audits are conducted for both specific claims and overall claims procedures at the offices of selected ceding companies. We make use of outside consultants for claims work from time to time.

Our Insurance Operations

        Our insurance operations are conducted in Bermuda, the U.S. and Europe. Our insurance operations in Bermuda are conducted through Arch Insurance (Bermuda), a division of Arch Re Bermuda, which has an office in Hamilton, Bermuda. In the U.S., our principal insurance subsidiaries are Arch Insurance, Arch E&S and Arch Specialty. The headquarters for the U.S. insurance group is located in New York City. There are additional offices throughout the U.S., including principal regional offices located in: Atlanta, Georgia; Chicago, Illinois; New York, New York; San Francisco, California; and St. Paul, Minnesota. Our U.S. insurance group has established a branch office in Canada, which began writing business in the first quarter of 2005. Our European insurance operations are conducted through Arch-Europe, based in London, which became operational during the 2004 third quarter. Arch-Europe also has offices in Germany. As of March 1, 2005, our insurance group consisted of 786 employees.

        In December 2004, we sold American Independent, PSIC and affiliated entities, which conducted our non-standard automobile insurance operations, and which was not considered part of our core insurance operations. During specified periods, our reinsurance group will continue to provide reinsurance support to American Independent and PSIC. See "—General."

        Strategy.    Our insurance group strategy is to write business profitably (on both a gross and net basis) across all of our product lines. Our insurance group's operating principles are to:

•

Capitalize on Profitable Underwriting Opportunities.  We believe that our experienced management and underwriting teams are positioned to locate and identify types of business with attractive risk/reward characteristics. As profitable underwriting opportunities are identified, we will continue to seek to make additions to our product portfolio in order to take advantage of market trends. This could include adding underwriting and other professionals with specific expertise in specialty lines of insurance.

6

•

Centralize Responsibility for Underwriting.  Our insurance group consists of eight product lines. The underwriting executive in charge of each product line oversees the underwriting within such product line. We believe that such centralized control allows for close control of underwriting and creates clear accountability for results. In our U.S. insurance group, we also have four regional offices, and the executives in charge of these regions are primarily responsible for managing the distribution of our products through our brokerage appointments.



•

Maintain a Disciplined Underwriting Philosophy.  Our underwriting philosophy is to generate an underwriting profit through prudent risk selection and proper pricing. We believe that the key to this approach is adherence to uniform underwriting standards across all types of business. Our insurance senior management closely monitors the underwriting process.



•

Focus on Providing Superior Claims Management.  We believe that claims handling is an integral component of credibility in the market for insurance products. Therefore, we believe that our ability to handle claims expeditiously and satisfactorily is a key to our success. We use experienced internal claims professionals and nationally recognized external claims managers.



•

Utilize an Open Brokerage Distribution System.  We believe that by utilizing an open brokerage distribution system, we can efficiently access a broad customer base while maintaining underwriting control.

        We write business on both an admitted and non-admitted basis. Our insurance group focuses on the areas outlined below:

•

Casualty.  Our casualty unit writes casualty business on both a primary and excess basis for commercial clients.



•

Programs.  Our programs unit targets program managers with unique expertise and niche products offering general liability, commercial automobile, inland marine, non-catastrophe-exposed and catastrophe-exposed property business. This unit offers primarily package policies, underwriting workers' compensation, umbrella liability and catastrophe-exposed property business in support of desirable package programs.



•

Property, Marine and Aviation.  Our property unit provides property, energy, aviation and marine insurance coverages for commercial clients.



•

Professional Liability.  Our professional liability unit has the following principal areas of focus: (1) large law and accounting firms and professional programs; (2) environmental and design professionals, including policies for architectural and engineering firms and construction projects and pollution legal liability coverage for fixed sites; (3) miscellaneous professional liability, including coverages for consultants, systems integrations, wholesalers, captive agents and managing general agents; (4) accident and health (primarily medical stop loss); and (5) travel insurance.



•

Construction and Surety.  Our construction and surety unit, which was added in 2003, provides primary and excess casualty and contract surety coverages. In support of this initiative, in March 2003, we acquired the renewal rights to Kemper Insurance's contract and specialty surety products written through the Kemper Surety division, including Lou Jones Associates. As part of this transaction, Arch Insurance hired Kemper's surety management team and members of its staff, and we did not assume any run-off liabilities of the Kemper Surety division.



•

Executive Assurance.  Our executive assurance unit focuses on directors' and officers' liability insurance coverages for corporate and financial institution clients. We also write financial institution errors and omissions coverages, employment practices liability insurance, pension trust errors and omissions insurance and fidelity bonds.

7

•

Healthcare.  Our healthcare unit has three principal areas of focus: (1) lead umbrella coverages over self-insured retentions for large healthcare accounts, such as hospitals, physician group practices and multi-state outpatient facility operations; (2) excess coverages for hospitals and other healthcare facilities; and (3) primary professional and general liability coverages for healthcare facilities that provide outpatient care and/or services.



•

Other.  Included in the "other" category are: (1) alternative markets business, including corporate risk programs; and (2) a portfolio of collateralized protection business and other lenders products.

        Underwriting Philosophy.    Our insurance group's underwriting philosophy is to generate an underwriting profit (on both a gross and net basis) through prudent risk selection and proper pricing across all types of business. One key to this philosophy is the adherence to uniform underwriting standards across each product line that focuses on the following:

•

risk selection;



•

desired attachment point;



•

limits and retention management;



•

due diligence, including financial condition, claims history, management, and product, class and territorial exposure;



•

underwriting authority and appropriate approvals; and



•

collaborative decision-making.

        Premiums Written and Geographic Distribution.    Set forth below is summary information regarding net premiums written for our insurance segment:

	Years Ended December 31,
	2004			2003			2002
INSURANCE SEGMENT	Amount		% of Total	Amount		% of Total	Amount		% of Total
	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Net premiums written
Casualty	$	289,816	20.8	$	224,596	19.2	$	64,165	16.9
Programs		284,911	20.5		344,915	29.4		88,178	23.3
Property, marine and aviation		178,654	12.8		121,393	10.4		50,772	13.4
Professional liability		171,796	12.4		105,648	9.0		20,436	5.4
Construction and surety		165,347	11.9		143,581	12.3		31,254	8.2
Executive assurance		128,224	9.2		114,268	9.7		49,479	13.1
Healthcare		62,885	4.5		38,127	3.3		23,624	6.2
Other		110,351	7.9		79,068	6.7		51,019	13.5
Total	$	1,391,984	100.0	$	1,171,596	100.0	$	378,927	100.0
Net premiums written by client location
North America	$	1,347,976	96.8	$	1,140,064	97.3	$	375,725	99.2
Other		44,008	3.2		31,532	2.7		3,202	0.8
Total	$	1,391,984	100.0	$	1,171,596	100.0	$	378,927	100.0

8

        Marketing.    Our insurance group's products are marketed principally through licensed independent brokers and wholesalers. Clients (insureds) are referred to us through a large number of international, national and regional brokers, acting as their agents, and captive managers who receive from the insured or ceding company a set fee or brokerage commission usually equal to a percentage of gross premiums. In the past, we had also entered into contingent commission arrangements with some intermediaries that provide for the payment of additional commissions based on volume of business. In general, we have no implied or explicit commitments to accept business from any particular broker and, neither brokers nor any other third party has the authority to bind us, except in the case where underwriting authority may be delegated contractually to selected program administrators. Such administrators are subject to a due diligence financial and operational review prior to any such delegation of authority and ongoing reviews and audits are carried out as deemed necessary by us to assure the continuing integrity of underwriting and related business operations. See "Risk Factors—Risks Relating to Our Company—We could be materially adversely affected to the extent that managing general agents, general agents and other producers in our program business exceed their underwriting authorities or otherwise breach obligations owed to us." For information on our major brokers, see note 11, "Commitments and Contingencies—Concentrations of Credit Risk," of the notes accompanying our consolidated financial statements.

        Risk Management and Reinsurance.    In the normal course of business, the insurance group may cede a portion of its premium through quota share, surplus share, excess of loss and facultative reinsurance agreements. Reinsurance arrangements do not relieve us from our obligations to our insureds. Reinsurance recoverables are recorded as assets, predicated on the reinsurers' ability to meet their obligations under the reinsurance agreements. If the reinsurers are unable to satisfy their obligations under the agreements, our insurance subsidiaries would be liable for such defaulted amounts. The insurance group, through its reinsurance security committees ("RSC"), is selective with regard to its reinsurers, seeking to place reinsurance with only those reinsurers which meet and maintain specific standards of established criteria for financial strength. Each RSC evaluates the financial viability of its reinsurers through financial analysis, research and review of rating agencies' reports and also monitors reinsurance recoverables and letters of credit with unauthorized reinsurers and conducts ongoing assessments of reinsurers, including financial stability, appropriate licensing, reputation, claims paying ability and underwriting philosophy. Our insurance subsidiaries will continue to evaluate their reinsurance requirements. For information regarding the effects of reinsurance on our company, see note 4, "Reinsurance," of the notes accompanying our consolidated financial statements.

        For our catastrophe exposed insurance business, we monitor and limit the amount of our exposure to catastrophic losses through a combination of aggregate exposure limits, underwriting guidelines and reinsurance. For a discussion of our risk management policies, see "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—Certain Matters Which May Materially Affect Our Results of Operations and/or Financial Condition—Natural and Man-Made Catastrophic Events" and "Risk Factors—Risk Relating to Our Industry—The failure of any of the loss limitation methods we employ could have a material adverse effect on our financial condition or results of operations."

        Claims Management.    Our claims department provides underwriting and loss service support to all of our branches. Members of our claims department work with our underwriting professionals as functional teams in order to develop products and services that our customers desire and, in certain cases, use independent national claims firms for investigations and field adjustments.

Employees

        As of March 1, 2005, we employed approximately 900 full-time employees.

9

Reserves

        We believe we have applied, and will continue to apply, a conservative reserving philosophy for both our insurance and reinsurance operations. Reserve estimates are derived after extensive consultation with individual underwriters, actuarial analysis of the loss reserve development and comparison with market benchmarks. We continue to build our actuarial staff and utilize both internal and external actuaries. Generally, reserves are established without regard to whether we may subsequently contest the claim. We do not currently discount our loss reserves.

        Loss reserves represent estimates of what the insurer or reinsurer ultimately expects to pay on claims at a given time, based on facts and circumstances then known, and it is probable that the ultimate liability may exceed or be less than such estimates. Even actuarially sound methods can lead to subsequent adjustments to reserves that are both significant and irregular due to the nature of the risks written. Insurance loss reserves are inherently subject to uncertainty. In establishing the reserves for losses and loss adjustment expenses, we have made various assumptions relating to the pricing of our reinsurance contracts and insurance policies and have also considered available historical industry experience and current industry conditions. The timing and amounts of actual claim payments related to recorded reserves vary based on many factors including large individual losses, changes in the legal environment, as well as general market conditions. The ultimate amount of the claim payments could differ materially from our estimated amounts. Certain lines of business written by us, such as excess casualty, have loss experience characterized as low frequency and high severity. This may result in significant variability in loss payment patterns and, therefore, may impact the related asset/liability investment management process in order to be in a position, if necessary, to make these payments. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—Critical Accounting Policies, Estimates and Recent Accounting Pronouncements—Reserves for Losses and Loss Adjustment Expenses."

        The following table represents the development of generally accepted accounting principles ("GAAP") reserves as determined under GAAP for 1996 through December 31, 2004. This table does not present accident or policy year development data. Results for the period 1996 to December 31, 2000 relate to our prior reinsurance operations, which were sold on May 5, 2000 to Folksamerica. With respect to the year ended December 31, 2000, no reserves are reported in the table below because all reserves for business written through May 5, 2000 were assumed by Folksamerica in the May 5, 2000 asset sale, and we did not write or assume any business during 2000 subsequent to the asset sale. Activity subsequent to 2000 relates to acquisitions made by us and our underwriting initiatives that commenced in October 2001.

        The top line of the table shows the reserves, net of reinsurance recoverables, at the balance sheet date for each of the indicated years. This represents the estimated amounts of net losses and loss adjustment expenses arising in all prior years that are unpaid at the balance sheet date, including incurred but not reported ("IBNR") reserves. The table also shows the re-estimated amount of the previously recorded reserves based on experience as of the end of each succeeding year. The estimate changes as more information becomes known about the frequency and severity of claims for individual years. The "cumulative redundancy (deficiency)" represents the aggregate change in the estimates over all prior years. The table also shows the cumulative amounts paid as of successive years with respect to that reserve liability. In addition, the table reflects the claim development of the gross balance sheet reserves for 1996 through December 31, 2004. With respect to the information in the table below, it should be noted that each amount includes the effects of all changes in amounts for prior periods.

10

Development of GAAP Reserves
Cumulative Redundancy (Deficiency)

		Years Ended December 31,
		1996			1997			1998			1999			2000	2001			2002			2003			2004
		(U.S. dollars in millions)
Reserve for losses and loss adjustment expenses, net of reinsurance recoverables		$	20		$	71		$	186		$	309		—	$	21		$	381		$	1,543		$	2,875
Paid (cumulative) as of:
	One year later		9			19			88			311		—		15			82			278			(a	)
	Two years later		10			33			216			311		—		19			141
	Three years later		12			64			216			311		—		24
	Four years later		18			64			216			311		—
	Five years later		18			64			216			311
	Six years later		18			64			216
	Seven years later		18			64
	Eight years later		18
Reserve re-estimated as of:
	One year later		20			68			216			311		—		25			340			1,444
	Two years later		19			65			216			311		—		25			335
	Three years later		18			64			216			311		—		27
	Four years later		18			64			216			311		—
	Five years later		18			64			216			311
	Six years later		18			64			216
	Seven years later		18			64
	Eight years later		18
Cumulative redundancy (deficiency)		$	2		$	7		$	(30	)	$	(2	)	—	$	(6	)	$	46		$	99
Cumulative redundancy (deficiency) as a percentage of net reserves			10.0	%		8.5	%		(16.1%	)		(1.0%	)	—		(26.3%	)		12.1	%		6.4	%
Gross reserve for losses and loss adjustment expenses		$	20		$	71		$	216		$	365		—	$	111		$	592		$	1,952		$	3,571
Reinsurance recoverable			—			—			(30	)		(56	)	—		(90	)		(211	)		(409	)		(696	)
Net reserve for losses and loss adjustment expenses			20			71			186			309		—		21			381			1,543		$	2,875
Gross re-estimated reserve			18			64			246			367		—		193			613			1,853
Re-estimated reinsurance recoverable			—			—			(30	)		(56	)	—		(166	)		(278	)		(409	)
Net re-estimated reserve			18			64			216			311		—		27			335			1,444
Gross re-estimated redundancy (deficiency)		$	2		$	7		$	(30	)	$	(2	)	—	$	(82	)	$	(21	)	$	99

(a)

Includes $21.9 million of reserves related to our non-standard automobile business, which was sold in 2004 (see "—General").

11

        The following table represents an analysis of losses and loss adjustment expenses and a reconciliation of the beginning and ending reserve for losses and loss adjustment expenses.

			December 31,
			2004			2003			2002
			(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Reserve for losses and loss adjustment expenses at beginning of year			$	1,951,967		$	592,432		$	111,494
Unpaid losses and loss adjustment expenses recoverable				409,451			211,100			90,442
Net reserve for losses and loss adjustment expenses at beginning of year				1,542,516			381,332			21,052
Increase (decrease) in net losses and loss adjustment expenses incurred relating to losses occurring in:
	Current year			1,975,312			1,454,533			420,574
	Prior years			(98,707	)		(40,982	)		3,964
		Total net incurred losses and loss adjustment expenses		1,876,605			1,413,551			424,538
Net losses and loss adjustment expense reserves of acquired (sold) companies				(21,944	)		—			11,370
Exchange rate effects				39,930			17,492			642
Less net losses and loss adjustment expenses paid relating to losses occurring in (1):
	Current year			314,545			154,897			59,288
	Prior years			247,410			114,962			16,982
		Total net paid losses and loss adjustment expenses		561,955			269,859			76,270
Net reserve for losses and loss adjustment expenses at end of year				2,875,152			1,542,516			381,332
Unpaid losses and loss adjustment expenses recoverable				695,582			409,451			211,100
Reserve for losses and loss adjustment expenses at end of year			$	3,570,734		$	1,951,967		$	592,432

        Our reserving method to date has primarily been the expected loss method, which is commonly applied when limited loss experience exists. We select the initial expected loss and loss adjustment expense ratios based on information derived by our underwriters and actuaries during the initial pricing of the business, supplemented by industry data where appropriate. These ratios consider, among other things, rate changes and changes in terms and conditions that have been observed in the market. Any estimates and assumptions made as part of the reserving process could prove to be inaccurate due to several factors, including the fact that limited historical information has been reported to us through December 31, 2004. As actual loss information is reported to us and we develop our own loss experience, our reserving methods will also include other actuarial techniques.

        During 2004, on a gross and net basis, we recorded a redundancy on reserves recorded in prior years of approximately $98.5 million and $98.7 million, respectively. The net favorable development consisted of $85.3 million from our reinsurance segment and $13.4 million from our insurance segment. Of the net favorable development in the reinsurance segment, $46.5 million was primarily due to short-tail lines, mainly property, and resulted from better than anticipated loss emergence. In addition, primarily as a result of the commutation of certain treaties, the 2004 results included estimated favorable development in the reinsurance segment's non-traditional business of approximately $31.5 million. Such amount was partially offset by an increase in acquisition expenses of $21.7 million. In addition, in its reserving process in 2002 and 2003, the reinsurance segment recognized that there is a possibility that the assumptions made could prove to be inaccurate due to several factors primarily

12

related to the start up nature of its operations. Due to the availability of additional data, and based on reserve analyses, it was determined that it was no longer necessary to continue to include such factors in the 2004 reserving process. Following a reserve review in the 2004 fourth quarter, and based on the level of claims activity reported to date, the reinsurance segment reduced the amount it had recorded in 2002 and 2003 by $7.3 million. Except as discussed above, the estimated favorable development in the reinsurance segment's prior year reserves did not reflect any significant changes in the key assumptions we made to estimate these reserves at December 31, 2003. The net favorable development in the insurance segment was primarily due to the fact that both the frequency and severity of reported losses were less than the levels anticipated for property and other short-tail business at December 31, 2003. Such amounts were partially offset by $8.8 million of estimated adverse development in program business during 2004.

        During 2003, on a net basis, we recorded a redundancy on reserves recorded in prior years of approximately $41.0 million. Our reinsurance segment recorded net favorable development on losses originally recorded during 2002 of $42.7 million, primarily resulting from the fact that both the frequency and the severity of reported losses were lower than the assumed level of losses established at December 31, 2002 for property and other short-tail business. The favorable development in our reinsurance segment did not reflect any changes in key assumptions we made to estimate such reserves at December 31, 2002. Our insurance segment recorded net adverse development on losses originally recorded in prior years of $1.7 million, primarily resulting from adverse development in the non-standard automobile business and program business, which was partially offset by favorable development in short-tail lines.

        During 2003, on a gross basis, we recorded a deficiency on reserves recorded in prior years of approximately $17.9 million, which consisted of a deficiency of $61.3 million in our insurance segment, offset by a $43.4 million redundancy in our reinsurance segment, as discussed above. Substantially all of such deficiency resulted from gross development on reserves related to the February 2002 acquisition of Arch Specialty, purchased for the purpose of obtaining excess and surplus lines authorizations for our insurance operations. In connection with this acquisition, the seller, Sentry, agreed to reinsure and guarantee all liabilities arising out of Arch Specialty's business prior to the closing of the acquisition. During 2003, Sentry provided notice to us that it believed the reserves, on a gross basis, should be increased by $58.3 million, primarily related to directors and officers business that was written prior to our acquisition. Although the recording of such amounts resulted in a gross deficiency in our 2002 reported reserves, it did not impact our net development because all such liabilities have been assumed by Sentry through guarantee and other agreements, as described above. In addition, substantially all of the recoverable from Sentry is still subject to the original reinsurance agreements inuring to Arch Specialty and, to the extent Sentry fails to comply with its payment obligations to us, we may obtain reimbursement from the third party reinsurers under such agreements.

        During 2002, on a gross basis, we recorded an aggregate deficiency in our 2001 reported reserves of approximately $67.6 million relating to insurance business underwritten prior to the commencement of our new underwriting initiative in October 2001. Since a substantial portion of our pre-2002 business was reinsured, the deficiency on a net basis was approximately $4.0 million. Approximately $57.3 million and $2.0 million of the deficiency on a gross and net basis, respectively, occurred in a small number of our insurance segment's program business accounts, and the balance of the deficiency, approximately $10.3 million and $2.0 million on a gross and net basis, respectively, occurred in our non-standard automobile business as a result of actuarial reviews performed in 2002. The increases in reserves resulted from additional reported losses from 2000 and 2001, which led to higher projections of ultimate loss, and did not reflect any changes in key assumptions we made to estimate these reserves.

        We are subject to credit risk with respect to our reinsurance and retrocessions because the ceding of risk to reinsurers and retrocessionaires does not relieve us of our liability to the clients or companies

13

we insure or reinsure. Our failure to establish adequate reinsurance or retrocessional arrangements or the failure of our existing reinsurance or retrocessional arrangements to protect us from overly concentrated risk exposure could adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations. Although we monitor the financial condition of our reinsurers and retrocessionaires and attempt to place coverages only with substantial, financially sound carriers, we may not be successful in doing so. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—Certain Matters Which May Materially Affect Our Results of Operations and/or Financial Condition—Reinsurance Protection and Recoverables."

Investments

        At December 31, 2004, consolidated cash and invested assets totaled approximately $5.81 billion, consisting of $248.2 million of cash and short-term investments, $5.55 billion of fixed maturity investments and $21.6 million of privately held securities. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—Investments."

        Our current investment guidelines and approach stress total return, preservation of capital, market liquidity and diversification of risk. Our investments are subject to market-wide risks and fluctuations, as well as to risks inherent in particular securities. At December 31, 2004, approximately 98% of our fixed maturity and short-term investments were rated investment grade by Standard & Poor's and had an average Standard & Poor's quality rating of "AA+" and an average effective duration of approximately 3.7 years. At December 31, 2004, our invested assets did not include any publicly traded equity securities; however, primarily for portfolio diversification purposes, we expect to allocate a portion of our portfolio to equity securities in future periods.

        For the year ended December 31, 2004, set forth below is the pre-tax total return (before external investment expenses) of our fixed maturity portfolio compared to the benchmarks against which we measured our portfolio during the year. Our external investment expenses were approximately 0.13% of average invested assets in 2004.

	ACGL		Arch Fixed Maturity Benchmarks
Total return	3.80	%	3.39	%

        The following table summarizes the fair value of our investments and cash and short-term investments at the dates indicated.

			December 31,
			2004				2003
			Estimated Fair Value		% of Total		Estimated Fair Value		% of Total
			(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Cash and short-term investments			$	248,205	4.3	%	$	286,247	7.7	%
Fixed maturities:
	U.S. government and government agencies			2,266,411	39.0			1,331,911	35.8
	Corporate bonds			1,419,911	24.4			1,106,380	29.8
	Asset backed securities			766,651	13.2			690,927	18.6
	Municipal bonds			536,742	9.2			209,568	5.6
	Non-U.S. government securities			316,311	5.4			11,384	0.3
	Mortgage backed securities			158,086	2.7			15,791	0.4
	Commercial mortgage backed securities			81,009	1.4			32,463	0.9
		Sub-total		5,545,121	95.3			3,398,424	91.4
Equity securities:
	Privately held			21,571	0.4			32,476	0.9
		Sub-total		21,571	0.4			32,476	0.9
		Total	$	5,814,897	100.0	%	$	3,717,147	100.0	%

14

        Our investment portfolio is currently structured to provide a high level of liquidity. The table below shows the contractual maturities of our fixed maturities:

	December 31,
	2004				2003
	Estimated Fair Value		Amortized Cost		Estimated Fair Value		Amortized Cost
	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Due in one year or less	$	57,415	$	57,623	$	234,674	$	233,459
Due after one year through five years		2,188,908		2,173,522		2,267,626		2,239,595
Due after five years through 10 years		1,564,536		1,557,570		137,583		135,364
Due after 10 years		809,525		787,193		51,823		49,775
		4,620,384		4,575,908		2,691,906		2,658,193
Asset backed securities		766,651		772,742		690,927		690,022
Mortgage backed securities		158,086		157,543		15,791		14,978
Total	$	5,545,121	$	5,506,193	$	3,398,424	$	3,363,193

Ratings

        Insurance ratings are used by insurance and reinsurance intermediaries as an important means of assessing the financial strength and quality of insurers and reinsurers, and have become an increasingly important factor in establishing the competitive position of insurance and reinsurance companies. A.M. Best is generally considered to be a significant rating agency with respect to insurance and reinsurance companies. A.M. Best's ratings reflect that agency's independent opinion of the financial strength and ability of an insurer to meet ongoing obligations to policyholders. These ratings are not a warranty of an insurer's current or future ability to meet its obligations to policyholders or a recommendation to buy, sell or hold securities.

        Our reinsurance subsidiaries, Arch Re U.S. and Arch Re Bermuda, and our principal insurance subsidiaries, Arch Insurance, Arch E&S, Arch Specialty and Arch-Europe, each have a financial strength rating of "A-" (Excellent) from A.M. Best. The "A-" rating is the fourth highest out of fifteen ratings assigned by A.M. Best. Western Diversified was assigned a rating of "NR-3" (Rating Procedure Inapplicable) by A.M. Best.

        Standard & Poor's Rating Services assigned counterparty (issuer) credit and senior debt ratings of "BBB-" to ACGL. A counterparty credit rating provides an opinion on an issuer's overall capacity and willingness to meet its financial commitments as they become due, but is not specific to a particular financial obligation. The senior debt rating relates to ACGL's 30-year senior notes issued in May 2004. The "BBB-" rating assigned to ACGL by Standard & Poor's for its counterparty credit rating and its senior debt rating is the fourth highest out of eight ratings and fourth highest out of ten ratings, respectively, assigned by Standard & Poor's. These ratings are statements of opinion, not statements of fact and not recommendations to buy, hold or sell any securities.

        Rating agencies have been coming under increasing pressure as a result of high-profile corporate bankruptcies and may, as a result, increase their scrutiny of rated companies, revise their rating policies or take other action. Ratings are subject to periodic review by the applicable rating agency. We can offer no assurances that our ratings will remain at their current levels, or that our security will be accepted by brokers and our insureds and reinsureds. A ratings downgrade or the potential for such a downgrade, or failure to obtain a necessary rating, could adversely affect both our relationships with agents, brokers, wholesalers and other distributors of our existing products and services and new sales of our products and services. In addition, under certain of the reinsurance agreements assumed by our reinsurance operations, upon the occurrence of a ratings downgrade or other specified triggering event

15

with respect to our reinsurance operations, such as a reduction in surplus by specified amounts during specified periods, our ceding company clients may be provided with certain rights, including, among other things, the right to terminate the subject reinsurance agreement and/or to require that our reinsurance operations post additional collateral. In the event of a ratings downgrade or other triggering event, the exercise of such contract rights by our clients could have a material adverse effect on our financial condition and results of operations, as well as our ongoing business and operations. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—Liquidity and Capital Resources."

Competition

        The worldwide reinsurance and insurance businesses are highly competitive. We compete, and will continue to compete, with major U.S. and non-U.S. insurers and reinsurers, some of which have greater financial, marketing and management resources than we have and have had longer-term relationships with insureds and brokers than us. We compete with other insurers and reinsurers primarily on the basis of overall financial strength, ratings assigned by independent rating agencies, geographic scope of business, strength of client relationships, premiums charged, contract terms and conditions, products and services offered, speed of claims payment, reputation, employee experience, and qualifications and local presence. We also compete with new companies that continue to be formed to enter the insurance and reinsurance markets.

        In our insurance business, we compete with insurers that provide property and casualty lines of insurance, including ACE Limited, Allied World Assurance Company, Ltd., American International Group, Inc., AXIS Capital Holdings Limited, Berkshire Hathaway, Inc., Chubb Corporation, Endurance Specialty Holdings Ltd., The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc., Lloyd's of London, The St. Paul Travelers Companies and XL Capital Ltd. In our reinsurance business, we compete with reinsurers that provide property and casualty lines of reinsurance, including ACE Limited, AXIS Capital Holdings Limited, Converium Group, Endurance Specialty Holdings Ltd., Everest Re Group Ltd., General Reinsurance Corporation, Hannover Rückversicherung AG, Lloyd's of London, Montpelier Re Holdings Ltd., Munich Re Group, PartnerRe Ltd., Platinum Underwriters Holdings, Ltd., RenaissanceRe Holdings Ltd., Swiss Reinsurance Company, Transatlantic Holdings, Inc. and XL Capital Ltd. We do not believe that we have a significant market share in any of the markets in which we compete.

Regulation

U.S. Insurance Regulation

        General.    In common with other insurers, our U.S.-based insurance subsidiaries are subject to extensive governmental regulation and supervision in the various states and jurisdictions in which they are domiciled and licensed to conduct business. The laws and regulations of the state of domicile have the most significant impact on operations. This regulation and supervision is designed to protect policyholders rather than investors. Generally, regulatory authorities have broad regulatory powers over such matters as licenses, standards of solvency, premium rates, policy forms, marketing practices, claims practices, investments, security deposits, methods of accounting, form and content of financial statements, reserves and provisions for unearned premiums, unpaid losses and loss adjustment expenses, reinsurance, minimum capital and surplus requirements, dividends and other distributions to shareholders, periodic examinations and annual and other report filings. In addition, transactions among affiliates, including reinsurance agreements or arrangements, require prior regulatory approval from, or prior notice to, the applicable regulator under certain circumstances. Certain insurance regulatory requirements are highlighted below. In addition, regulatory authorities conduct periodic financial, claims and market conduct examinations.

16

        The New York Attorney General, various state insurance regulatory authorities and others are investigating contingent commission payments to brokers (and the disclosures relating to such payments), alleged "bid-rigging," "steering," and other practices in the insurance industry involving brokers and agents. While Marsh, Aon, and other brokers have stated that they have suspended contingent commission agreements, they have not announced new fee structures going forward. The New York Attorney General and others are also investigating certain finite insurance and/or reinsurance products, and certain practices relating to the underwriting of lawyers' malpractice insurance. Our U.S. insurance subsidiary received a subpoena from the New York State Attorney General requesting certain information concerning its underwriting activities with respect to insurance coverages to lawyers and law firms for acts of professional malpractice. We are cooperating with this request. We cannot predict the effect that these investigations, and any changes in industry practice, including future legislation or regulations that may become applicable to us, will have on the insurance industry, or our business. See "Risk Factors—Risks Relating to Our Industry—Our reliance on brokers subjects us to their credit risk." See also "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—General—Overview."

        Credit for Reinsurance.    Arch Re U.S. is subject to insurance regulation and supervision that is similar to the regulation of licensed primary insurers. However, except for certain mandated provisions that must be included in order for a ceding company to obtain credit for reinsurance ceded, the terms and conditions of reinsurance agreements generally are not subject to regulation by any governmental authority. This contrasts with primary insurance policies and agreements, the rates and terms of which generally are regulated by state insurance regulators. As a practical matter, however, the rates charged by primary insurers do have an effect on the rates that can be charged by reinsurers.

        A primary insurer ordinarily will enter into a reinsurance agreement only if it can obtain credit for the reinsurance ceded on its statutory financial statements. In general, credit for reinsurance is allowed in the following circumstances:

•

if the reinsurer is licensed in the state in which the primary insurer is domiciled or, in some instances, in certain states in which the primary insurer is licensed;



•

if the reinsurer is an "accredited" or otherwise approved reinsurer in the state in which the primary insurer is domiciled or, in some instances, in certain states in which the primary insurer is licensed;



•

in some instances, if the reinsurer (a) is domiciled in a state that is deemed to have substantially similar credit for reinsurance standards as the state in which the primary insurer is domiciled and (b) meets certain financial requirements; or



•

if none of the above apply, to the extent that the reinsurance obligations of the reinsurer are collateralized appropriately, typically through the posting of a letter of credit for the benefit of the primary insurer or the deposit of assets into a trust fund established for the benefit of the primary insurer.

        As a result of the requirements relating to the provision of credit for reinsurance, Arch Re U.S. and Arch Re Bermuda are indirectly subject to certain regulatory requirements imposed by jurisdictions in which ceding companies are licensed.

        As of March 1, 2005, (1) Arch Re U.S. is licensed or is an accredited or otherwise approved reinsurer in 50 states and the District of Columbia, (2) Arch Insurance is licensed as an insurer in 50 states, the District of Columbia, Puerto Rico and the U.S. Virgin Islands, (3) Arch Specialty is licensed in one state and approved as an excess and surplus lines insurer in 48 states, the District of Columbia, Puerto Rico and the U.S. Virgin Islands, (4) Arch E&S is licensed in one state and approved as an excess and surplus lines insurer in 41 states and the District of Columbia and (5) Western Diversified is licensed as an insurer in 46 states and the District of Columbia. Neither Arch Re Bermuda nor

17

Arch-Europe is, and neither company expects to become, licensed, accredited or so approved in any U.S. jurisdiction.

        Holding Company Acts.    State insurance holding company system statutes and related regulations provide a regulatory apparatus which is designed to protect the financial condition of domestic insurers operating within a holding company system. All insurance holding company statutes require disclosure to the domestic state insurance regulator of material transactions between the domestic insurer and an affiliate. Further, in some instances, prior notice must be given to the domestic state insurance regulator prior to entering into a material transaction between a domestic insurer and an affiliate and the regulator has authority to disapprove such transaction. Such transactions typically include sales, purchases, exchanges, loans and extensions of credit, reinsurance agreements, service agreements, guarantees and investments between an insurance company and its affiliates, involving in the aggregate certain percentages of an insurance company's admitted assets or policyholders' surplus, or dividends that exceed certain percentages of an insurance company's surplus or income.

        Typically, the holding company statutes also require each of the insurance subsidiaries periodically to file information with state insurance regulatory authorities, including information concerning capital structure, ownership, financial condition and general business operations. Under the terms of applicable state statutes, any person or entity desiring to acquire direct or indirect control of a domestic insurer is required first to obtain approval of the insurance regulator of the domestic insurer.

        Regulation of Dividends and Other Payments from Insurance Subsidiaries.    The ability of an insurer to pay dividends or make other distributions is subject to insurance regulatory limitations of the insurance company's state of domicile. Generally, such laws limit the payment of dividends or other distributions above a specified level. Dividends or other distributions in excess of such thresholds are "extraordinary" and are subject to prior regulatory approval. Our U.S. insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries can pay $29.8 million in dividends or distributions to Arch Re Bermuda during 2005 without prior regulatory approval, but such dividends or distributions may be subject to applicable withholding or other taxes. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—Liquidity and Capital Resources" and note 15, "Statutory Information," of the notes accompanying our financial statements.

        Insurance Regulatory Information System Ratios.    The National Association of Insurance Commissioners ("NAIC") Insurance Regulatory Information System ("IRIS") was developed by a committee of state insurance regulators and is intended primarily to assist state insurance departments in executing their statutory mandates to oversee the financial condition of insurance companies operating in their respective states. IRIS identifies 12 industry ratios (referred to as "IRIS ratios") and specifies "usual values" for each ratio. Departure from the usual values of the IRIS ratios can lead to inquiries from individual state insurance commissioners as to certain aspects of an insurer's business. For the year ended December 31, 2004, certain of our U.S.-based subsidiaries generated IRIS ratios that were outside of the usual values due, in part, to our underwriting initiative in October 2001 and the resulting growth in net premiums written and surplus levels. To date, none of these subsidiaries has received any notice of regulatory review but there is no assurance that we may not be notified in the future.

        Accreditation.    The NAIC has instituted its Financial Regulatory Accreditation Standards Program ("FRASP") in response to federal initiatives to regulate the business of insurance. FRASP provides a set of standards designed to establish effective state regulation of the financial condition of insurance companies. Under FRASP, a state must adopt certain laws and regulations, institute required regulatory practices and procedures, and have adequate personnel to enforce such items in order to become an "accredited" state. If a state is not accredited, it is not able to accept certain financial examination reports of insurers prepared solely by the regulatory agency in such unaccredited state. The respective

18

states in which Arch Re U.S., Arch Insurance, Arch E&S, Arch Specialty and Western Diversified are domiciled are accredited states.

        Risk-Based Capital Requirements.    In order to enhance the regulation of insurer solvency, the NAIC adopted in December 1993 a formula and model law to implement risk-based capital requirements for property and casualty insurance companies. These risk-based capital requirements are designed to assess capital adequacy and to raise the level of protection that statutory surplus provides for policyholder obligations. The risk-based capital model for property and casualty insurance companies measures three major areas of risk facing property and casualty insurers:

•

underwriting, which encompasses the risk of adverse loss developments and inadequate pricing;



•

declines in asset values arising from credit risk; and



•

declines in asset values arising from investment risks.

        Insurers having less statutory surplus than required by the risk-based capital calculation will be subject to varying degrees of regulatory action, depending on the level of capital inadequacy. Equity investments in common stock typically are valued at 85% of their market value under the risk-based capital guidelines. For equity investments in an insurance company affiliate, the risk-based capital requirements for the equity securities of such affiliate would generally be our U.S. insurance subsidiaries' proportionate share of the affiliate's risk-based capital requirement.

        Under the approved formula, an insurer's total adjusted capital is compared to its authorized control level risk-based capital. If this ratio is above a minimum threshold, no company or regulatory action is necessary. Below this threshold are four distinct action levels at which a regulator can intervene with increasing degrees of authority over an insurer as the ratio of surplus to risk-based capital requirement decreases. The four action levels include:

•

insurer is required to submit a plan for corrective action;



•

insurer is subject to examination, analysis and specific corrective action;



•

regulators may place insurer under regulatory control; and



•

regulators are required to place insurer under regulatory control.

        Each of our U.S. insurance subsidiaries' surplus (as calculated for statutory purposes) is above the risk-based capital thresholds that would require either company or regulatory action.

        Arch Specialty entered into a Stipulation and Order ("Stipulation") with the Wisconsin Office of the Commissioner of Insurance ("OCI") in connection with ACGL's acquisition of Arch Specialty in 2002. While the ratio of Arch Specialty's total adjusted capital to authorized control level risk-based capital exceeded 200% at December 31, 2004, and thus was above the risk-based capital threshold that would require company action (the lowest level of corrective action), it was below the 275% ratio that the Stipulation requires Arch Specialty to maintain. We are discussing a resolution of this matter with OCI, which may involve a revision of the Stipulation or contribution of additional funds by one of its parent companies, or both. Western Diversified, which, like Arch Specialty, is domiciled in Wisconsin, also entered into a Stipulation with the OCI in 2003 whereby it must maintain a ratio of total adjusted capital to authorized control level risk-based capital of not less than 275%. Western Diversified is currently in compliance with this ratio.

        Guaranty Funds and Assigned Risk Plans.    Most states require all admitted insurance companies to participate in their respective guaranty funds which cover certain claims against insolvent insurers. Solvent insurers licensed in these states are required to cover the losses paid on behalf of insolvent insurers by the guaranty funds and are generally subject to annual assessments in the states by the guaranty funds to cover these losses. Participation in state-assigned risk plans may take the form of

19

reinsuring a portion of a pool of policies or the direct issuance of policies to insureds. The calculation of an insurer's participation in these plans is usually based on the amount of premium for that type of coverage that was written by the insurer on a voluntary basis in a prior year. Assigned risk pools tend to produce losses which result in assessments to insurers writing the same lines on a voluntary basis.

        Federal Regulation.    Although state regulation is the dominant form of regulation for insurance and reinsurance business, the federal government has shown increasing concern over the adequacy of state regulation. It is not possible to predict the future impact of any potential federal regulations or other possible laws or regulations on our U.S. subsidiaries' capital and operations, and such laws or regulations could materially adversely affect their business.

        Terrorism Risk Insurance Act of 2002.    On November 26, 2002, President Bush signed into law the Terrorism Risk Insurance Act of 2002 ("TRIA"). TRIA established a federal backstop for insurance-related losses resulting from any act of terrorism carried out by foreign powers on U.S. soil or against U.S. air carriers, vessels or foreign missions. Under TRIA, all U.S.-based property and casualty insurers are required to make terrorism insurance coverage available in specified commercial property and casualty insurance lines. In return, TRIA provides that the federal government will pay 90% of covered losses after an insurer's losses exceed a deductible determined by a statutorily prescribed formula, up to a combined annual aggregate limit for the federal government and all insurers of $100 billion pursuant to TRIA. If an act (or acts) of terrorism result in covered losses exceeding the $100 billion annual limit, insurers with losses exceeding their deductibles will not be responsible for additional losses. The deductible for each year is based on the insurer's direct commercial earned premiums for property and casualty insurance for the prior calendar year multiplied by a specified percentage. The specified percentages are 7% for 2003, 10% for 2004 and 15% for 2005, respectively.

        Our U.S.-based property and casualty insurers, Arch Insurance, Arch Specialty, Arch E&S and Western Diversified, are subject to TRIA. TRIA specifically excludes reinsurance and personal lines business and, accordingly, currently does not apply to our reinsurance operations. Our U.S. insurance group's deductible for 2004 was approximately $99 million (i.e., 10% of earned premiums). Based on 2004 direct commercial earned premiums, our U.S. insurance group's deductible for 2005 would be approximately $224 million (i.e., 15% of such earned premiums). TRIA is scheduled to expire on December 31, 2005 unless extended by the federal government. Due to this uncertainty, our U.S. operations are seeking to implement procedures for the handling of policies with terrorism exposures that become effective (or are renewed) during 2005 while TRIA is still in effect, but prior to a decision by the federal government on extension of the program. Specifically, with respect to policies with exposures in 2006, we are developing conditional endorsements that will be used to return such policies to pre-TRIA coverages in the event that TRIA is not extended beyond the December 31, 2005 expiration date, although we can make no assurances as to how such conditional endorsements will be interpreted or enforced or that these efforts will be successful.

        The Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act.    The Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act of 1999 ("GLBA"), which implements fundamental changes in the regulation of the financial services industry in the United States, was enacted on November 12, 1999. The GLBA permits the transformation of the already converging banking, insurance and securities industries by permitting mergers that combine commercial banks, insurers and securities firms under one holding company, a "financial holding company." Bank holding companies and other entities that qualify and elect to be treated as financial holding companies may engage in activities, and acquire companies engaged in activities, that are "financial" in nature or "incidental" or "complementary" to such financial activities. Such financial activities include acting as principal, agent or broker in the underwriting and sale of life, property, casualty and other forms of insurance and annuities.

        Until the passage of the GLBA, the Glass-Steagall Act of 1933 had limited the ability of banks to engage in securities-related businesses, and the Bank Holding Company Act of 1956 had restricted

20

banks from being affiliated with insurers. With the passage of the GLBA, among other things, bank holding companies may acquire insurers, and insurance holding companies may acquire banks. The ability of banks to affiliate with insurers may affect our U.S. subsidiaries' product lines by substantially increasing the number, size and financial strength of potential competitors.

        Legislative and Regulatory Proposals.    From time to time various regulatory and legislative changes have been proposed in the insurance and reinsurance industry. Among the proposals that have in the past been or are at present being considered are the possible introduction of federal regulation in addition to, or in lieu of, the current system of state regulation of insurers. In addition, there are a variety of proposals being considered by various state legislatures. We are unable to predict whether any of these laws and regulations will be adopted, the form in which any such laws and regulations would be adopted, or the effect, if any, these developments would have on our operations and financial condition. See "—U.S. Insurance Regulation—General."

Bermuda Insurance Regulation

The Insurance Act 1978, as Amended, and Related Regulations of Bermuda (the "Insurance Act"). As a holding company, ACGL is not subject to Bermuda insurance regulations. The Insurance Act, which regulates the insurance business of Arch Re Bermuda, provides that no person shall carry on any insurance business in or from within Bermuda unless registered as an insurer under the Insurance Act by the Bermuda Monetary Authority (the "BMA"), which is responsible for the day-to-day supervision of insurers. Under the Insurance Act, insurance business includes reinsurance business. The registration of an applicant as an insurer is subject to its complying with the terms of its registration and such other conditions as the BMA may impose from time to time.

        The Insurance Act imposes solvency and liquidity standards and auditing and reporting requirements on Bermuda insurance companies and grants to the BMA powers to supervise, investigate and intervene in the affairs of insurance companies. Certain significant aspects of the Bermuda insurance regulatory framework are set forth below.

        Classification of Insurers.    The Insurance Act distinguishes between insurers carrying on long-term business and insurers carrying on general business. There are four classifications of insurers carrying on general business, with Class 4 insurers subject to the strictest regulation. Arch Re Bermuda is registered as both a long-term insurer and a Class 4 insurer in Bermuda, which we refer to in this annual report as a composite insurer, and is regulated as such under the Insurance Act.

        Cancellation of Insurer's Registration.    An insurer's registration may be canceled by the BMA on certain grounds specified in the Insurance Act, including failure of the insurer to comply with its obligations under the Insurance Act or if, in the opinion of the BMA after consultation with the Insurance Advisory Committee, the insurer has not been carrying on business in accordance with sound insurance principles. We believe we are in compliance with applicable regulations under the Insurance Act.

        Principal Representative.    An insurer is required to maintain a principal office in Bermuda and to appoint and maintain a principal representative in Bermuda. It is the duty of the principal representative upon reaching the view that there is a likelihood of the insurer for which the principal representative acts becoming insolvent or that a reportable "event" has, to the principal representative's knowledge, occurred or is believed to have occurred, to immediately notify the BMA and to make a report in writing to the BMA within 14 days setting out all the particulars of the case that are available to the principal representative.

21

        Approved Independent Auditor.    Every registered insurer must appoint an independent auditor who annually audits and reports on the statutory financial statements and the statutory financial return of the insurer, both of which, in the case of Arch Re Bermuda, are required to be filed annually with the BMA.

        Approved Actuary.    Arch Re Bermuda, as a registered long-term insurer, is required to submit an annual actuary's certificate when filing its statutory financial returns. The actuary, who is normally a qualified life actuary, must be approved by the BMA.

        Loss Reserve Specialist.    As a registered Class 4 insurer, Arch Re Bermuda is required to submit an opinion of its approved loss reserve specialist with its statutory financial return in respect of its loss and loss expense provisions. The loss reserve specialist, who will normally be a qualified casualty actuary, must be approved by the BMA.

        Statutory Financial Statements.    An insurer must prepare annual statutory financial statements. The Insurance Act prescribes rules for the preparation and substance of such statutory financial statements (which include, in statutory form, a balance sheet, an income statement, a statement of capital and surplus and notes thereto). The insurer is required to give detailed information and analyses regarding premiums, claims, reinsurance and investments. The statutory financial statements are not prepared in accordance with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles and are distinct from the financial statements prepared for presentation to the insurer's shareholders under the Companies Act 1981 of Bermuda (the "Companies Act"), which financial statements are prepared in accordance with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles. Arch Re Bermuda, as a general business insurer, is required to submit the annual statutory financial statements as part of the annual statutory financial return.

        Annual Statutory Financial Return.    Arch Re Bermuda is required to file with the BMA in Bermuda a statutory financial return no later than four months after its financial year end (unless specifically extended upon application to the BMA). The statutory financial return for a Class 4 insurer includes, among other matters, a report of the approved independent auditor on the statutory financial statements of such insurer, solvency certificates, the statutory financial statements themselves, the opinion of the loss reserve specialist and a schedule of reinsurance ceded.

        Minimum Solvency Margin and Restrictions on Dividends and Distributions.    Under the Insurance Act, Arch Re Bermuda must ensure that the value of its long-term business assets exceed the amount of its long-term business liabilities by at least $250,000. The Insurance Act also provides that the value of the general business assets of Arch Re Bermuda, as a Class 4 insurer, must exceed the amount of its general business liabilities by an amount greater than the prescribed minimum solvency margin. Arch Re Bermuda:

•

is required, with respect to its general business, to maintain a minimum solvency margin (the prescribed amount by which the value of its general business assets must exceed its general business liabilities) equal to the greatest of:



(A)

$100 million,



(B)

50% of net premiums written (being gross premiums written less any premiums ceded by Arch Re Bermuda but Arch Re Bermuda may not deduct more than 25% of gross premiums when computing net premiums written), and



(C)

15% of loss and other insurance reserves;



•

is prohibited from declaring or paying any dividends during any financial year if it is in breach of its minimum solvency margin or minimum liquidity ratio or if the declaration or payment of such dividends would cause it to fail to meet such margin or ratio (if it has failed to meet its minimum solvency margin or minimum liquidity ratio on the last day of any financial year, Arch

22

Re Bermuda will be prohibited, without the approval of the BMA, from declaring or paying any dividends during the next financial year);

•

is prohibited from declaring or paying in any financial year dividends of more than 25% of its total statutory capital and surplus (as shown on its previous financial year's statutory balance sheet) unless it files (at least 7 days before payment of such dividends) with the BMA an affidavit stating that it will continue to meet the required margins;



•

is prohibited, without the approval of the BMA, from reducing by 15% or more its total statutory capital as set out in its previous year's financial statements and any application for such approval must include an affidavit stating that it will continue to meet the required margins;



•

is required, at any time it fails to meet its solvency margin, within 30 days (45 days where total statutory capital and surplus falls to $75 million or less) after becoming aware of that failure or having reason to believe that such failure has occurred, to file with the BMA a written report containing certain information;



•

is required to establish and maintain a long-term business fund; and



•

is required to obtain a certain certification from its approved actuary prior to declaring or paying any dividends and such certificate will not be given unless the value of its long-term business assets exceeds its long-term business liabilities, as certified by its approved actuary, by the amount of the dividend and at least $250,000. The amount of any such dividend shall not exceed the aggregate of the excess referenced in the preceding sentence and other funds properly available for the payment of dividends, being funds arising out of its business, other than its long-term business.

        Minimum Liquidity Ratio.    The Insurance Act provides a minimum liquidity ratio for general business insurers such as Arch Re Bermuda. An insurer engaged in general business is required to maintain the value of its relevant assets at not less than 75% of the amount of its relevant liabilities. Relevant assets include cash and time deposits, quoted investments, unquoted bonds and debentures, first liens on real estate, investment income due and accrued, accounts and premiums receivable and reinsurance balances receivable. The relevant liabilities are total general business insurance reserves and total other liabilities less deferred income tax and sundry liabilities (by interpretation, those not specifically defined).

        Long-Term Business Fund.    An insurer carrying on long-term business is required to keep its accounts in respect of its long-term business separate from any accounts kept in respect of any other business and all receipts of its long-term business form part of its long-term business fund. No payment may be made directly or indirectly from an insurer's long-term business fund for any purpose other than a purpose related to the insurer's long-term business, unless such payment can be made out of any surplus certified by the insurer's approved actuary to be available for distribution otherwise than to policyholders. Arch Re Bermuda may not declare or pay a dividend to any person other than a policyholder unless the value of the assets in its long-term business fund, as certified by its approved actuary, exceeds the liabilities of the insurer's long-term business (as certified by the insurer's approved actuary) by the amount of the dividend and at least the $250,000 minimum solvency margin prescribed by the Insurance Act, and the amount of any such dividend may not exceed the aggregate of that excess (excluding the said $250,000) and any other funds properly available for payment of dividends, such as funds arising out of business of the insurer other than long-term business.

        Restrictions on Transfer of Business and Winding-Up.    Arch Re Bermuda, as a long-term insurer, is subject to the following provisions of the Insurance Act:

23

•

all or any part of the long-term business, other than long-term business that is reinsurance business, may be transferred only with and in accordance with the sanction of the applicable Bermuda court; and



•

an insurer or reinsurer carrying on long-term business may only be wound-up or liquidated by order of the applicable Bermuda court, and this may increase the length of time and costs incurred in the winding-up of Arch Re Bermuda when compared with a voluntary winding-up or liquidation.

        Supervision, Investigation and Intervention.    The BMA may appoint an inspector with extensive powers to investigate the affairs of an insurer if the BMA believes that an investigation is required in the interest of the insurer's policyholders or persons who may become policyholders. In order to verify or supplement information otherwise provided to the BMA, the BMA may direct an insurer to produce documents or information relating to matters connected with the insurer's business.

        If it appears to the BMA that there is a risk of the insurer becoming insolvent, or that it is in breach of the Insurance Act or any conditions imposed upon its registration, the BMA may, among other things, direct the insurer (1) not to take on any new insurance business, (2) not to vary any insurance contract if the effect would be to increase the insurer's liabilities, (3) not to make certain investments, (4) to realize certain investments, (5) to maintain in, or transfer to the custody of, a specified bank, certain assets, (6) not to declare or pay any dividends or other distributions or to restrict the making of such payments and/or (7) to limit its premium income.

Certain Bermuda Law Considerations

        ACGL and Arch Re Bermuda have been designated as non-resident for exchange control purposes by the BMA and are required to obtain the permission of the BMA for the issue and transfer of all of their shares. The BMA has given its consent for:

•

the issue and transfer of ACGL's shares, up to the amount of its authorized capital from time to time, to and among persons that are non-residents of Bermuda for exchange control purposes; and



•

the issue and transfer of up to 20% of ACGL's shares in issue from time to time to and among persons resident in Bermuda for exchange control purposes.

        Transfers and issues of ACGL's common shares to any resident in Bermuda for exchange control purposes may require specific prior approval under the Exchange Control Act 1972. Arch Re Bermuda's common shares cannot be issued or transferred without the consent of the BMA. Because we are designated as non-resident for Bermuda exchange control purposes, we are allowed to engage in transactions, and to pay dividends to Bermuda non-residents who are holders of our common shares, in currencies other than the Bermuda Dollar.

        In accordance with Bermuda law, share certificates are issued only in the names of corporations or individuals. In the case of an applicant acting in a special capacity (for example, as an executor or trustee), certificates may, at the request of the applicant, record the capacity in which the applicant is acting. Notwithstanding the recording of any such special capacity, we are not bound to investigate or incur any responsibility in respect of the proper administration of any such estate or trust. We will take no notice of any trust applicable to any of our common shares whether or not we have notice of such trust.

        ACGL and Arch Re Bermuda are incorporated in Bermuda as "exempted companies." As a result, they are exempt from Bermuda laws restricting the percentage of share capital that may be held by non-Bermudians, but they may not participate in certain business transactions, including (1) the acquisition or holding of land in Bermuda (except that required for their business and held by way of

24

lease or tenancy for terms of not more than 50 years) without the express authorization of the Bermuda legislature, (2) the taking of mortgages on land in Bermuda to secure an amount in excess of $50,000 without the consent of the Minister of Finance, (3) the acquisition of any bonds or debentures secured by any land in Bermuda, other than certain types of Bermuda government securities or (4) the carrying on of business of any kind in Bermuda, except in furtherance of their business carried on outside Bermuda or under license granted by the Minister of Finance. While an insurer is permitted to reinsure risks undertaken by any company incorporated in Bermuda and permitted to engage in the insurance and reinsurance business, generally it is not permitted without a special license granted by the Minister of Finance to insure Bermuda domestic risks or risks of persons of, in or based in Bermuda.

        ACGL and Arch Re Bermuda also need to comply with the provisions of the Companies Act regulating the payment of dividends and making distributions from contributed surplus. A company shall not declare or pay a dividend, or make a distribution out of contributed surplus, if there are reasonable grounds for believing that: (a) the company is, or would after the payment be, unable to pay its liabilities as they become due; or (b) the realizable value of the company's assets would thereby be less than the aggregate of its liabilities and its issued share capital and share premium accounts.

        Under Bermuda law, only persons who are Bermudians, spouses of Bermudians, holders of a permanent resident's certificate or holders of a working resident's certificate ("exempted persons") may engage in gainful occupation in Bermuda without an appropriate governmental work permit. Our success may depend in part upon the continued services of key employees in Bermuda. Certain of our current key employees are not exempted persons and, as such, require specific approval to work for us in Bermuda. A work permit may be granted or extended upon showing that, after proper public advertisement, no exempted person is available who meets the minimum standards reasonably required by the employer. The Bermuda government has a policy that places a six-year term limit on individuals with work permits, subject to certain exemptions for key employees.

United Kingdom Insurance Regulation

        General.    The Financial Services Authority (the "FSA") regulates insurance and reinsurance companies operating in the U.K. under the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (the "FSMA"), including Arch-Europe, our U.K.-based subsidiary. Arch-Europe was licensed and authorized by the FSA to underwrite all classes of general insurance in the U.K. in May 2004. All U.K. companies are also subject to a range of statutory provisions, including the laws and regulations of the Companies Act 1985 (as amended) (the "Companies Act").

        The primary goal of the FSA is to supervise the safety and soundness of insurance companies with the aim of securing the appropriate level of protection of insureds. The FSA regulatory regime imposes risk management, solvency and capital requirements on U.K. insurance companies. The FSA has broad authority to supervise and regulate insurance companies which extends to enforcement of the provisions of the FSMA and intervention in the operations of an insurance company. During the first three years of Arch-Europe's operations, the FSA will closely monitor Arch-Europe as a new insurer, including measuring its progress against the business plan it submitted to the FSA as part of the authorization process. The FSA also conducted a risk assessment of Arch-Europe in 2004, and may do so again in the future. The assessment provided the FSA's views on Arch-Europe's risk profile and its regulatory capital requirements. In some cases, the FSA may require remedial action or adjustments to a company's management, operations, capital requirements, claims management or business plan. The FSA recently announced that greater focus will be placed on senior management arrangements, systems and controls, the fair treatment of clients and making further progress towards the development of enhanced risk-based minimum capital requirements for non life insurance companies, working together with the regulatory bodies of the Member States of the European Union ("EU") and the European Commission, which acts as the initiator of action and executive body of the European Union.

25

        Financial Resources.    As part of its application for authorization from the FSA, Arch-Europe was required to demonstrate to the FSA that it had adequate financial assets to meet the financial resources requirement for its category. This included submitting a detailed plan of operations. The FSA also gave Arch-Europe individual guidance on the amount of its capitalization or solvency margin during the application process. The FSA requires that Arch-Europe maintain a margin of solvency calculated based on the classes of business for which it is authorized and within its premium income projections applied to the whole of its worldwide general business. In January 2004, the FSA implemented a revised approach to calculating the solvency requirement, which was designed to reflect a risk-based approach to solvency requirements and is part of a two stage process of revision of the EU solvency requirements. The first stage is aimed at strengthening the existing methodology by increasing the margin for liability business by 50% and to take account of inflation. The second stage, which takes effect from 2005, involves the introduction of a risk-based solvency regime which will entail Arch-Europe providing the FSA with its own assessment of its capital needs, taking into account comprehensive risk factors, including market, credit, operational, liquidity and group risks to generate a revised calculation of its expected liabilities which will, in turn, enable the FSA to provide individual capital guidance to Arch-Europe.

        Reporting Requirements.    Like all U.K. insurance companies, Arch-Europe must file and submit its annual audited financial statements and related reports to Companies House under the Companies Act. This requirement is in addition to the regulatory returns required to be filed annually with the FSA.

        Restrictions on Payment of Dividends.    Under U.K. law, all U.K. companies are restricted from declaring a dividend to their shareholders unless they have "profits available for distribution." The calculation as to whether a company has sufficient profits is based on its accumulated realized profits minus its accumulated realized losses. U.K. insurance regulatory laws do not prohibit the payment of dividends, but the FSA requires that insurance companies maintain certain solvency margins and may restrict the payment of a dividend by Arch-Europe.

        European Union Considerations.    As a licensed insurance company in the U.K., a Member State of the EU, Arch-Europe's authorization as an insurer is recognized throughout the European Economic Area ("EEA"), subject only to certain notification and application requirements. This authorization enables Arch-Europe to provide insurance services throughout the EEA or to establish a branch in any other Member State of the EU, where it will be subject to the insurance regulations of each such Member State with respect to the conduct of its business in such Member State, but remain subject only to the financial and operational supervision by the FSA. The framework for the establishment of branches in Member States of the EU other than the U.K. was generally set forth, and remains subject to, directives by European Council, the legislative body of the EU, which directives are then implemented in each Member State. Arch-Europe currently has a branch in Germany and may establish branches in other Member States of the EU in the future.

Canada Insurance Regulation

        The Canadian branch office of our U.S. insurance group is subject to federal, as well as provincial and territorial regulation in Canada. The Office of the Superintendent of Financial Institutions ("OSFI") is the federal regulatory body that regulates insurance companies operating in Canada under the Insurance Companies Act 1991 (as amended). The primary goal of OSFI is to supervise the safety and soundness of insurance companies with the aim of securing the appropriate level of protection of insureds by imposing risk management, solvency and capital requirements on such companies. The Canadian branch received its federal license and authorization to operate as a property and casualty insurer from OSFI in January 2005. In addition, the Canadian branch is subject to regulation in the provinces and territories in which it underwrites insurance, and the primary goal of insurance regulation at the provincial and territorial levels is to govern the market conduct of insurance companies. The Canadian branch expects to receive all provincial and territorial licenses for which it has applied by the end of the first quarter of 2005.

26

RISK FACTORS

        Set forth below are risk factors relating to our business. You should also refer to the other information provided in this report, including our "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operation" and our accompanying consolidated financial statements, as well as the information under the heading "Cautionary Note Regarding Forward-Looking Statements."

Risks Relating to Our Industry

We operate in a highly competitive environment, and we may not be able to compete successfully in our industry.

        The insurance and reinsurance industry is highly competitive. We compete with major U.S. and non-U.S. insurers and reinsurers, many of which have greater financial, marketing and management resources than we do. We also compete with new companies that continue to be formed to enter the insurance and reinsurance markets. In our insurance business, we compete with insurers that provide property and casualty lines of insurance, including ACE Limited, Allied World Assurance Company, Ltd., American International Group, Inc., AXIS Capital Holdings Limited, Berkshire Hathaway, Inc., Chubb Corporation, Endurance Specialty Holdings Ltd., The Hartford Financial Services Group, Inc., Lloyd's of London, The St. Paul Travelers Companies and XL Capital Ltd. In our reinsurance business, we compete with reinsurers that provide property and casualty lines of reinsurance, including ACE Limited, AXIS Capital Holdings Limited, Converium Group, Endurance Specialty Holdings Ltd., Everest Re Group Ltd., General Reinsurance Corporation, Hannover Rückversicherung AG, Lloyd's of London, Montpelier Re Holdings Ltd., Munich Re Group, PartnerRe Ltd., Platinum Underwriters Holdings, Ltd., RenaissanceRe Holdings Ltd., Swiss Reinsurance Company, Transatlantic Holdings, Inc. and XL Capital Ltd. We do not believe that we have a significant market share in any of our markets.

        Trends toward consolidation in the insurance industry could also lead to pricing pressure and lower margins for insurers and reinsurers. In addition, since the events of September 11, 2001, several newly formed offshore entities entered the market to address the capacity issues in the insurance and reinsurance industry. Several publicly traded insurance and reinsurance companies have also raised additional capital to meet perceived demand in the current environment. Financial institutions and other capital markets participants also offer alternative products and services similar to our own or alternative products that compete with insurance and reinsurance products. In addition, we may not be aware of other companies that may be planning to enter the segments of the insurance and reinsurance market in which we operate or of existing companies that may be planning to raise additional capital.

        Our competitive position is based on many factors, including our perceived overall financial strength, ratings assigned by independent rating agencies, geographic scope of business, client relationships, premiums charged, contract terms and conditions, products and services offered (including the ability to design customized programs), speed of claims payment, reputation, experience and qualifications of employees and local presence. We may not be successful in competing with others in our industry on any of these bases, and the intensity of competition in our industry may erode profitability and result in less favorable policy terms and conditions for insurance and reinsurance companies generally, including us.

The insurance and reinsurance industry is highly cyclical, and we expect to experience periods characterized by excess underwriting capacity and unfavorable premium rates.

        Historically, insurers and reinsurers have experienced significant fluctuations in operating results due to competition, frequency of occurrence or severity of catastrophic events, levels of capacity, general economic conditions, changes in legislation, case law and prevailing concepts of liability and other factors. In particular, demand for reinsurance is influenced significantly by the underwriting

27

results of primary insurers and prevailing general economic conditions. The supply of insurance and reinsurance is related to prevailing prices and levels of surplus capacity that, in turn, may fluctuate in response to changes in rates of return being realized in the insurance and reinsurance industry. As a result, the insurance and reinsurance business historically has been a cyclical industry characterized by periods of intense price competition due to excessive underwriting capacity as well as periods when shortages of capacity permitted favorable premium levels and changes in terms and conditions. Although premium levels for many products increased following the events of September 11, 2001, pricing for many property and casualty lines began to decline in 2004, which will increase competitive conditions and could result in a recurrence of excess capacity and pricing pressures in our industry.

We could face unanticipated losses from war, terrorism and political unrest, and these or other unanticipated losses could have a material adverse effect on our financial condition and results of operations.

        Although we believe that we do not have exposure to the events of September 11, 2001 because we did not have insurance in-force at that time with respect to exposure to such events, we now have substantial exposure to unexpected, large losses resulting from future man-made catastrophic events, such as acts of war, acts of terrorism and political instability. These risks are inherently unpredictable, although recent events may lead to increased frequency and severity of losses. It is difficult to predict the timing of such events with statistical certainty or estimate the amount of loss any given occurrence will generate. In certain instances, we specifically insure and reinsure risks resulting from acts of terrorism. Even in cases where we attempt to exclude losses from terrorism and certain other similar risks from some coverages written by us, we may not be successful in doing so. Moreover, irrespective of the clarity and inclusiveness of policy language, there can be no assurance that a court or arbitration panel will limit enforceability of policy language or otherwise issue a ruling adverse to us. Accordingly, while we believe our reinsurance programs, together with the coverage provided under TRIA, are sufficient to reasonably limit our net losses relating to potential future terrorist attacks, we can offer no assurance that our reserves will be adequate to cover losses when they materialize. To the extent that an act of terrorism is certified by the Secretary of the Treasury, our U.S. insurance operations may be covered under TRIA for up to 90% of its losses, subject to certain mandatory deductibles. TRIA is scheduled to expire on December 31, 2005. See "Our Company—Regulation—U.S. Insurance Regulation." It is not possible to eliminate completely our exposure to unforecasted or unpredictable events, and to the extent that losses from such risks occur, our financial condition and results of operations could be materially adversely affected.

Claims for catastrophic events could cause large losses and substantial volatility in our results of operations, and, as a result, the value of our securities may fluctuate widely.

        We have large aggregate exposures to natural disasters. Catastrophes can be caused by various events, including hurricanes, floods, windstorms, earthquakes, hailstorms, explosions, severe winter weather and fires. Catastrophes can also cause losses in non-property business such as workers' compensation or general liability. In addition to the nature of the property business, we believe that economic and geographic trends affecting insured property, including inflation, property value appreciation and geographic concentration tend to generally increase the size of losses from catastrophic events over time. Therefore, claims for catastrophic events could expose us to large losses and cause substantial volatility in our results of operations, which could cause the value of our securities to fluctuate widely.

Underwriting claims and reserving for losses are based on probabilities and related modeling, which are subject to inherent uncertainties.

        Our success is dependent upon our ability to assess accurately the risks associated with the businesses that we insure and reinsure. We establish reserves for losses and loss adjustment expenses

28

which represent estimates involving actuarial and statistical projections, at a given point in time, of our expectations of the ultimate settlement and administration costs of losses incurred. We utilize actuarial models as well as available historical insurance industry loss ratio experience and loss development patterns to assist in the establishment of loss reserves. Actual losses and loss adjustment expenses paid will deviate, perhaps substantially, from the reserve estimates reflected in our financial statements.

        If our loss reserves are determined to be inadequate, we will be required to increase loss reserves at the time of such determination with a corresponding reduction in our net income in the period in which the deficiency becomes known. It is possible that claims in respect of events that have occurred could exceed our claim reserves and have a material adverse effect on our results of operations, in a particular period, or our financial condition in general. As a compounding factor, although most insurance contracts have policy limits, the nature of property and casualty insurance and reinsurance is such that losses can exceed policy limits for a variety of reasons and could significantly exceed the premiums received on the underlying policies, thereby further adversely affecting our financial condition.

        As of December 31, 2004, our reserves for unpaid losses and loss adjustment expenses, net of unpaid losses and loss adjustment expenses recoverable, were approximately $2.88 billion. Such reserves were established in accordance with applicable insurance laws and GAAP. Although we believe we have applied a conservative reserving philosophy for both our insurance and reinsurance operations, insurance loss reserves are inherently subject to uncertainty. In establishing the reserves for losses and loss adjustment expenses, we have made various assumptions relating to the pricing of our reinsurance contracts and insurance policies and have also considered available historical industry experience and current industry conditions. Our reserving process reflects that there is a possibility that the assumptions made could prove to be inaccurate due to several factors, including the fact that limited historical information has been reported to us through December 31, 2004. See "Our Company—Operations—Reserves."

The failure of any of the loss limitation methods we employ could have a material adverse effect on our financial condition or results of operations.

        We seek to limit our loss exposure by writing a number of our reinsurance contracts on an excess of loss basis, adhering to maximum limitations on reinsurance written in defined geographical zones, limiting program size for each client and prudent underwriting of each program written. In the case of proportional treaties, we may seek per occurrence limitations or loss ratio caps to limit the impact of losses from any one or series of events. We cannot be certain that any of these loss limitation methods will be effective. We also seek to limit our loss exposure by geographic diversification. Geographic zone limitations involve significant underwriting judgments, including the determination of the area of the zones and the inclusion of a particular policy within a particular zone's limits. There can be no assurance that various provisions of our policies, such as limitations or exclusions from coverage or choice of forum, will be enforceable in the manner we intend. Disputes relating to coverage and choice of legal forum may also arise. Underwriting is inherently a matter of judgment, involving important assumptions about matters that are inherently unpredictable and beyond our control, and for which historical experience and probability analysis may not provide sufficient guidance. One or more catastrophic or other events could result in claims that substantially exceed our expectations, which could have a material adverse effect on our financial condition or our results of operations, possibly to the extent of eliminating our shareholders' equity.

29

        For our natural catastrophe exposed business, we seek to limit the amount of exposure we will assume from any one insured or reinsured and the amount of the exposure to catastrophe losses in any geographic zone. We monitor our exposure to catastrophic events, including earthquake and wind, and periodically reevaluate the estimated probable maximum pre-tax loss for such exposures. Our estimated probable maximum pre-tax loss is determined through the use of modeling techniques, but such estimate does not represent our total potential loss for such exposures. We seek to limit the probable maximum pre-tax loss to a specific level for severe catastrophic events. Currently, we generally seek to limit the probable maximum pre-tax loss to approximately 25% of total shareholders' equity for a severe catastrophic event in any geographic zone that could be expected to occur once in every 250 years. There can be no assurances that we will not suffer pre-tax losses greater than 25% of our total shareholders' equity from one or more catastrophic events due to several factors, including the inherent uncertainties in estimating the frequency and severity of such events and the margin of error in making such determinations resulting from potential inaccuracies and inadequacies in the data provided by clients and brokers, the modeling techniques and the application of such techniques. In addition, depending on business opportunities and the mix of business that may comprise our insurance and reinsurance portfolio, we may seek to adjust our self-imposed limitations on probable maximum pre-tax loss for catastrophe exposed business.

The risk associated with reinsurance underwriting could adversely affect us, and while reinsurance and retrocessional coverage will be used to limit our exposure to risks, the availability of such arrangements may be limited, and counterparty credit and other risks associated with our reinsurance arrangements may result in losses which could adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations.

        Like other reinsurers, we do not separately evaluate each of the individual risks assumed under reinsurance treaties. Therefore, we are largely dependent on the original underwriting decisions made by ceding companies. We are subject to the risk that the ceding companies may not have adequately evaluated the risks to be reinsured and that the premiums ceded may not adequately compensate us for the risks we assume.

        For the purposes of limiting our risk of loss, we use reinsurance and also may use retrocessional arrangements. In the normal course of business, our insurance subsidiaries cede a substantial portion of their premiums through pro rata, excess of loss and facultative reinsurance agreements. Our reinsurance subsidiaries purchase a limited amount of retrocessional coverage as part of their aggregate risk management program. In addition, our reinsurance subsidiaries participate in "common account" retrocessional arrangements for certain pro rata treaties. Such arrangements reduce the effect of individual or aggregate losses to all companies participating on such treaties, including the reinsurers, such as our reinsurance subsidiaries, and the ceding company. For the year ended December 31, 2004, ceded premiums written represented approximately 18.8% of gross premiums written, compared to 15.1% and 15.2%, respectively, for the years ended December 31, 2003 and 2002.

        The availability and cost of reinsurance and retrocessional protection is subject to market conditions, which are beyond our control. Although we believe that our insurance subsidiaries have been successful in obtaining reinsurance protection since the commencement of our underwriting initiative in October 2001, it is not certain that we will be able to continue to obtain adequate protection at cost effective levels. As a result of such market conditions and other factors, we may not be able successfully to mitigate risk through reinsurance and retrocessional arrangements.

        Further, we are subject to credit risk with respect to our reinsurance and retrocessions because the ceding of risk to reinsurers and retrocessionaires does not relieve us of our liability to the clients or companies we insure or reinsure. Our failure to establish adequate reinsurance or retrocessional arrangements or the failure of our existing reinsurance or retrocessional arrangements to protect us from overly concentrated risk exposure could adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations. We monitor the financial condition of our reinsurers and attempt to place coverages only

30

with carriers we view as substantial and financially sound. At December 31, 2004, approximately 81.1% of our reinsurance recoverables on paid and unpaid losses of $722.5 million (not including prepaid reinsurance premiums) were due from carriers which had an A.M. Best rating of "A-" or better. No reinsurance recoverables from any one carrier exceeded 4.0% of our total shareholders' equity at December 31, 2004. In connection with our acquisition of Arch Specialty in February 2002, the seller, Sentry, agreed to reinsure and guarantee all liabilities arising out of Arch Specialty's business prior to the closing of the acquisition. In addition to the guarantee provided by Sentry, substantially all of the recoverable from Sentry is still subject to the original reinsurance agreements inuring to Arch Specialty and, to the extent Sentry fails to comply with its payment obligations to us, we may obtain reimbursement from the third party reinsurers under such agreements.

Our reliance on brokers subjects us to their credit risk.

        In accordance with industry practice, we generally pay amounts owed on claims under our insurance and reinsurance contracts to brokers, and these brokers, in turn, pay these amounts to the clients that have purchased insurance or reinsurance from us. In some jurisdictions, if a broker fails to make such payment, we may remain liable to the insured or ceding insurer for the deficiency. Likewise, in certain jurisdictions, when the insured or ceding company pays premium for these contracts to brokers for payment to us, these premiums are considered to have been paid and the insured or ceding company will no longer be liable to us for those amounts, whether or not we have actually received the premiums from the broker. Consequently, we assume a degree of credit risk associated with our brokers. To date, we have not experienced any losses related to this credit risk.

We cannot predict the effect that the investigation currently being conducted by the New York Attorney General and others will have on the industry or our business.

        The New York Attorney General and others are investigating allegations relating to contingent commission payments, bid-rigging and other practices in the insurance industry. We cannot predict the effect that this investigation, and any changes in insurance practice, including future legislation or regulations that may become applicable to us, will have on the insurance industry, the regulatory framework or our business. To the extent that fines or penalties are assessed against brokers, our results of operations could be adversely affected because we bear credit risk on premiums due from and claim payments made to brokers. See "—Our reliance on brokers subjects us to their credit risk." See also "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—General—Overview" and "Our Company—Regulation—U.S. Insurance Regulation—General."

The effects of emerging claims and coverage issues are uncertain.

        The insurance industry is also affected by political, judicial and legal developments which have in the past resulted in new or expanded theories of liability. These or other changes could impose new financial obligations on us by extending coverage beyond our underwriting intent or otherwise, require us to make unplanned modifications to the products and services that we provide, or cause the delay or cancellation of products and services that we provide. In some instances, these changes may not become apparent until some time after we have issued insurance or reinsurance contracts that are affected by the changes. As a result, the full extent of liability under our insurance or reinsurance contracts may not be known for many years after a contract is issued. The effects of unforeseen developments or substantial government intervention could adversely impact our ability to achieve our goals.

31

Risks Relating to Our Company

Our future performance is difficult to predict because we have a limited operating history.

        We began our underwriting initiative in October 2001, and have limited operating and financial history. As a result, there is limited historical financial and operating information available to help potential investors evaluate our performance or an investment in our common shares. Insurance companies in their initial stages of development face substantial business and financial risks and may suffer significant losses. These new companies must successfully develop business relationships, establish operating procedures, hire staff, install management information and other systems and complete other tasks necessary to conduct their intended business activities. As a result of these risks, it is possible that we will not be successful in implementing our business strategy or accomplishing these necessary tasks. In addition, because we have limited financial data on which to base our reserves for losses and loss adjustment expenses, our historical financial results may not accurately provide an indication of our future performance.

Our success will depend on our ability to establish and maintain effective operating procedures and internal controls.

        As a relatively new insurance and reinsurance company, our success will also be dependent upon our ability to establish and maintain operating procedures and internal controls (including the timely and successful implementation of our information technology initiatives, which include the implementation of improved computerized systems and programs to replace and support manual systems) to effectively support our business and our regulatory and reporting requirements. We may not be successful in such efforts. We have been, and are continuing to, enhance our procedures and controls, including our controls over financial reporting. Our management does not expect that our disclosure controls or our internal controls will prevent all errors and all fraud. A control system, no matter how well conceived and operated, can provide only reasonable, not absolute, assurance that the objectives of the control system are met. Further, the design of a control system must reflect the fact that there are resource constraints, and the benefits of controls must be considered relative to their costs. As a result of the inherent limitations in all control systems, no evaluation of controls can provide absolute assurance that all control issues and instances of fraud, if any, within the company have been detected. These inherent limitations include the realities that judgments in decision-making can be faulty, and that breakdowns can occur because of simple error or mistake. Additionally, controls can be circumvented by the individual acts of some persons or by collusion of two or more people. The design of any system of controls also is based in part upon certain assumptions about the likelihood of future events, and there can be no assurance that any design will succeed in achieving its stated goals under all potential future conditions; over time, controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate. As a result of the inherent limitations in a cost-effective control system, misstatement due to error or fraud may occur and not be detected. Accordingly, our disclosure controls and procedures are designed to provide reasonable, not absolute, assurance that the disclosure controls and procedures are met.

The loss of our key employees or our inability to retain them could negatively impact our business.

        Our success has been, and will continue to be, dependent on our ability to retain the services of our existing key executive officers and to attract and retain additional qualified personnel in the future. The pool of talent from which we actively recruit is limited. Although, to date, we have not experienced difficulties in attracting and retaining key personnel, the inability to attract and retain qualified personnel when available and the loss of services of key personnel could have a material adverse effect on our financial condition and results of operations. In addition, our underwriting staff is critical to our success in the production of business. While we do not consider any of our key executive officers or underwriters to be irreplaceable, the loss of the services of our key executive officers or underwriters or

32

the inability to hire and retain other highly qualified personnel in the future could delay or prevent us from fully implementing our business strategy which could affect our financial performance. We are not aware of any intentions of any of our key personnel that would cause them no longer to provide their professional services to us in the near future.

The preparation of our financial statements requires us to make many estimates and judgments, which are even more difficult than those made in a mature company since limited historical information has been reported to us through December 31, 2004.

        The preparation of consolidated financial statements requires us to make many estimates and judgments that affect the reported amounts of assets, liabilities (including reserves), revenues and expenses, and related disclosures of contingent liabilities. On an ongoing basis, we evaluate our estimates, including those related to revenue recognition, insurance and other reserves, reinsurance recoverables, investment valuations, intangible assets, bad debts, income taxes, contingencies and litigation. We base our estimates on historical experience, where possible, and on various other assumptions that we believe to be reasonable under the circumstances, which form the basis for our judgments about the carrying values of assets and liabilities that are not readily apparent from other sources. Estimates and judgments for a relatively new insurance and reinsurance company, like our company, are even more difficult to make than those made in a mature company since limited historical information has been reported to us through December 31, 2004. Instead, our current loss reserves are based almost entirely on estimates involving actuarial and statistical projections of our expectations of the ultimate settlement and administration costs of claims incurred but not yet reported. We utilize actuarial models as well as historical insurance industry loss development patterns to establish loss reserves. Accordingly, actual claims and claim expenses paid may deviate, perhaps substantially, from the reserve estimates reflected in our financial statements.

The Warburg Pincus funds and the Hellman & Friedman funds together own a majority of our voting shares, and these shareholders have the right to have directors on our board and the right to approve most transactions outside of the ordinary course of our business; their interests may materially differ from the interests of the holders of our common shares.

        The Warburg Pincus funds and the Hellman & Friedman funds own 31.7% and 19.9% of our outstanding voting shares, respectively, as of December 31, 2004. These shareholders are non-U.S. persons as defined in the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended (the "Code"), and, as such, they are not subject to the voting limitation contained in our bye-laws. In addition, our shareholders agreement prevents us from engaging in transactions (prior to November 20, 2005) outside the ordinary course of our business, including mergers and acquisitions and transactions in excess of certain amounts, without the consent of a designee of the Warburg Pincus funds and a designee of the Hellman & Friedman funds. We have agreed not to declare any dividend or make any other distribution on our common shares, and not to repurchase any common shares, until we have repurchased from the Warburg Pincus funds and the Hellman & Friedman funds, pro rata, on the basis of the amount of these shareholders' investments in us at the time of such repurchase, preference shares having an aggregate value of $250 million, at a per share price acceptable to these shareholders. By reason of their ownership and the shareholders agreement between us and the holders of preference shares, the Warburg Pincus funds and the Hellman & Friedman funds, individually or together, are able to strongly influence or effectively control actions to be taken by us, or our shareholders.

        In addition, the Warburg Pincus funds and the Hellman & Friedman funds are entitled to nominate a prescribed number of directors based on the respective retained percentages of their equity securities purchased in November 2001. Currently, our board consists of twelve members, which includes three directors nominated by the Warburg Pincus funds and two directors nominated by the Hellman & Friedman funds. As long as the Warburg Pincus funds retain at least 75% of their original

33

investment and the Hellman & Friedman funds retain at least 60% of their original investment, these shareholders will be entitled to nominate six and three directors, respectively. Together they have the right to nominate a majority of directors to our board. The interests of these shareholders may differ materially from the interests of the holders of our common shares, and these shareholders could take actions or make decisions that are not in the interests of the holders of our common shares generally.

The price of our common shares may be volatile.

        There has been significant volatility in the market for equity securities. In 2002 and 2003, the price of our common shares fluctuated from a low of $22.85 to a high of $34.50 and from a low of $27.71 to a high of $40.01, respectively. For the year ended December 31, 2004, the price of our common shares fluctuated from a low of $35.02 to a high of $45.19. On March 1, 2005, our common shares closed at a price of $41.28. The price of our common shares may not remain at or exceed current levels. The following factors may have an adverse impact on the market price of our common stock:

•

actual or anticipated variations in our quarterly results of operations;



•

changes in market valuation of companies in the insurance and reinsurance industry;



•

changes in expectations of future financial performance or changes in estimates of securities analysts;



•

fluctuations in stock market process and volumes;



•

issuances or sales of common shares or other securities in the future;



•

the addition or departure of key personnel; and



•

announcements by us or our competitors of acquisitions, investments or strategic alliances.

Stock markets in the United States often experience extreme price and volume fluctuations. Market fluctuations, as well as general political and economic conditions such as recession or interest rate or currency rate fluctuations, could adversely affect the market price of our stock.

Future sales of our common shares, whether by us or our shareholders, could adversely affect their market price.

        Generally, our board of directors has the power to issue new equity (to the extent of authorized shares) without shareholder approval, except that shareholder approval may be required under applicable law or NASDAQ National Market rules for certain transactions. We may issue new equity to raise additional capital to support our insurance and reinsurance operations or for other purposes. Any additional issuance by us would have the effect of diluting the percentage ownership of our shareholders and could have the effect of diluting our earnings and our book value per share.

        In addition, the market price of our common shares could fall substantially if our existing shareholders sell large amounts of common shares in the public market. The availability of a large number of shares for sale could result in the need for sellers to accept a lower price in order to complete a sale. As of December 31, 2004, there are 34,902,923 common shares outstanding and up to 43,755,341 common shares issuable upon exercise of options or warrants or conversion of convertible securities. Of the outstanding shares, 28,867,780 common shares are freely tradable and 40,383,293 common shares (including common shares issuable upon conversion of convertible preference shares) are subject to Rule 144 under the Securities Act. Of the shares subject to Rule 144 under the Securities Act, there are 10,817,151 common shares registered for resale by selling shareholders, including those registered pursuant to our existing registration statement. In addition, we have registered with the SEC up to $650 million of new securities which may consist in part or entirely of common shares.

34

        We have granted the Warburg Pincus funds and Hellman & Friedman funds demand registration rights and all of the investors in the November 2001 capital infusion certain "piggy-back" registration rights with respect to the common shares issuable to them upon conversion of the preference shares or exercise of the class A warrants. Certain other investors who purchased or acquired shares in unregistered transactions also have demand and piggy-back registration rights. They can exercise these rights at any time.

Our business is dependent upon insurance and reinsurance brokers, and the failure to develop or the loss of important broker relationships could materially adversely affect our ability to market our products and services.

        We market our insurance and reinsurance products primarily through brokers. We derive a significant portion of our business from a limited number of brokers. During 2004, approximately 21.4% and 16.0% of our gross premiums written were generated from or placed by Marsh & McLennan Companies and its subsidiaries and AON Corporation and its subsidiaries, respectively. No other broker accounted for more than 10% of gross premiums written for the year ended December 31, 2004. Some of our competitors have had longer term relationships with the brokers we use than we have, and the brokers may promote products offered by companies that may offer a larger variety of products than we do. Loss of all or a substantial portion of the business provided by these brokers could have a material adverse effect on us.

We could be materially adversely affected to the extent that managing general agents, general agents and other producers in our program business exceed their underwriting authorities or otherwise breach obligations owed to us.

        In program business conducted by our insurance group, following our underwriting, financial, claims and information technology due diligence reviews, we authorize managing general agents, general agents and other producers to write business on our behalf within underwriting authorities prescribed by us. Once a program incepts, we must rely on the underwriting controls of these agents to write business within the underwriting authorities provided by us. Although we monitor our programs on an ongoing basis, our monitoring efforts may not be adequate or our agents may exceed their underwriting authorities or otherwise breach obligations owed to us. We have experienced breaches by certain of our agents, all of which have been resolved favorably for us. To the extent that our agents exceed their authorities or otherwise breach obligations owed to us in the future, our financial condition and results of operations could be materially adversely affected.

A downgrade in our ratings or our inability to obtain a rating for our operating insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries may adversely affect our relationships with clients and brokers and negatively impact sales of our products.

        Financial strength and claims paying ratings from third party rating agencies are instrumental in establishing the competitive positions of companies in our industry. Periodically, rating agencies evaluate us to confirm that we continue to meet their criteria for the ratings assigned to us by them. Recently, rating agencies have been coming under increasing pressure as a result of high-profile corporate bankruptcies and may, as a result, increase their scrutiny of rated companies, revise their rating policies or take other action. Although, since the commencement of our underwriting initiative in October 2001, our ratings have not been downgraded, we can offer no assurances that our ratings will remain at their current levels. A ratings downgrade or the potential for such a downgrade, or failure to obtain a necessary rating, could adversely affect both our relationships with agents, brokers, wholesalers and other distributors of our existing products and services and new sales of our products and services. Any ratings downgrade or failure to obtain a necessary rating could adversely affect our ability to

35

compete in our markets and have a material adverse impact on our financial condition and results of operations.

Our investment performance may affect our financial results and ability to conduct business.

        Our operating results depend in part on the performance of our investment portfolio. A significant portion of our cash and invested assets consists of fixed income securities (95.3% as of December 31, 2004). Although our current investment guidelines and approach stress preservation of capital, market liquidity and diversification of risk, our investments are subject to market-wide risks and fluctuations. In addition, although we did not experience any significant defaults by issuers during 2004, we are subject to risks inherent in particular securities or types of securities, as well as sector concentrations. We may not be able to realize our investment objectives, which could reduce our net income significantly. In the event that we are unsuccessful in correlating our investment portfolio with our expected insurance and reinsurance liabilities, we may be forced to liquidate our investments at times and prices that are not optimal, which could have a material adverse effect on our financial results and ability to conduct our business.

We may be adversely affected by interest rate changes.

        Our operating results are affected, in part, by the performance of our investment portfolio. Our investment portfolio contains interest rate-sensitive-instruments, such as bonds, which may be adversely affected by changes in interest rates. Changes in interest rates could also have an adverse effect on our investment income and results of operations. For example, if interest rates increase, the value of our investment portfolio may decline.

        In addition, our investment portfolio includes mortgage-backed securities. As of December 31, 2004, mortgage-backed securities (excluding commercial mortgage backed securities) constituted approximately 2.7% of our cash and invested assets. As with other fixed income investments, the fair market value of these securities fluctuates depending on market and other general economic conditions and the interest rate environment. Changes in interest rates can expose us to prepayment risks on these investments. In periods of declining interest rates, mortgage prepayments generally increase and mortgage-backed securities are prepaid more quickly, requiring us to reinvest the proceeds at the then current market rates.

        Interest rates are highly sensitive to many factors, including governmental monetary policies, domestic and international economic and political conditions and other factors beyond our control. Although we attempt to take measures to manage the risks of investing in a changing interest rate environment, we may not be able to mitigate interest rate sensitivity effectively. Despite our mitigation efforts, an increase in interest rates could have a material adverse effect on our book value.

We may require additional capital in the future, which may not be available or only available on unfavorable terms.

        We monitor our capital adequacy on a regular basis. The capital requirements of our business depend on many factors, including our ability to write new business successfully and to establish premium rates and reserves at levels sufficient to cover losses. Our ability to underwrite is largely dependent upon the quality of our claims paying and financial strength ratings as evaluated by independent rating agencies. To the extent that our existing capital is insufficient to fund our future operating requirements and/or cover claim losses, we may need to raise additional funds through financings or limit our growth. Any equity or debt financing, if available at all, may be on terms that are unfavorable to us. In the case of equity financings, dilution to our shareholders could result, and, in any case, such securities may have rights, preferences and privileges that are senior to those of our outstanding securities. If we are not able to obtain adequate capital, our business, results of operations and financial condition could be adversely affected. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—Liquidity and Capital Resources."

36

We sold our prior reinsurance operations in May 2000 and may have liability to the purchaser and continuing liability from those reinsurance operations if the purchaser should fail to make payments on the reinsurance liabilities it assumed.

        On May 5, 2000, we sold our prior reinsurance operations to Folksamerica. The Folksamerica transaction was structured as a transfer and assumption agreement (and not reinsurance), and, accordingly, the loss reserves (and any related reinsurance recoverables) relating to the transferred business are not included as assets or liabilities on our balance sheet. In addition, in connection with that asset sale, we made extensive representations and warranties about us and our reinsurance operations, some of which survived the closing of the asset sale. Breach of these representations and warranties could result in liability to us. In the event that Folksamerica refuses or is unable to make payment for reserved losses transferred to it by us in the May 2000 sale and the notice given to reinsureds is found not to be an effective release by such reinsureds, we would be liable for such claims.

We sold our non-standard automobile insurance operations and merchant banking operations in 2004 and may have liability to the purchasers.

        In 2004, we sold our non-standard automobile insurance operations and merchant banking operations to third party purchasers. In connection with such sales, we made representations and warranties about us and our transferred businesses, some of which survived the closing of such sales. Breach of these representations and warranties could result in liability to us.

Any future acquisitions may expose us to operational risks.

        We have made, and may in the future make, strategic acquisitions, either of other companies or selected blocks of business. Any future acquisitions may expose us to operational challenges and risks, including:

•

integrating financial and operational reporting systems;



•

establishing satisfactory budgetary and other financial controls;



•

funding increased capital needs and overhead expenses;



•

obtaining management personnel required for expanded operations;



•

funding cash flow shortages that may occur if anticipated sales and revenues are not realized or are delayed, whether by general economic or market conditions or unforeseen internal difficulties;



•

the value of assets acquired may be lower than expected or may diminish due to credit defaults or changes in interest rates and liabilities assumed may be greater than expected;



•

the assets and liabilities we may acquire may be subject to foreign currency exchange rate fluctuation; and



•

financial exposures in the event that the sellers of the entities we acquire are unable or unwilling to meet their indemnification, reinsurance and other obligations to us.

        Our failure to manage successfully these operational challenges and risks may impact our results of operations.

Some of the provisions of our bye-laws and our shareholders agreement may have the effect of hindering, delaying or preventing third party takeovers or changes in management initiated by shareholders. These provisions may also prevent our shareholders from receiving premium prices for their shares in an unsolicited takeover.

37

        Some provisions of our bye-laws could have the effect of discouraging unsolicited takeover bids from third parties or changes in management initiated by shareholders. These provisions may encourage companies interested in acquiring the company to negotiate in advance with our board of directors, since the board has the authority to overrule the operation of several of the limitations.

        Among other things, our bye-laws provide:

•

for a classified board of directors, in which the directors of the class elected at each annual general meeting holds office for a term of three years, with the term of each class expiring at successive annual general meetings of shareholders;



•

that the number of directors is determined by the board from time to time by a vote of the majority of our board;



•

that directors may only be removed for cause, and cause removal shall be deemed to exist only if the director whose removal is proposed has been convicted of a felony or been found by a court to be liable for gross negligence or misconduct in the performance of his or her duties;



•

that our board has the right to fill vacancies, including vacancies created by an expansion of the board;



•

for limitations on shareholders' right to call special general meetings and to raise proposals or nominate directors at general meetings; and



•

that shareholders may act by written consent only if such consent is unanimous among all shareholders entitled to vote.

        Our bye-laws provide that certain provisions which may have anti-takeover effects may be repealed or altered only with prior board approval and upon the affirmative vote of holders of shares representing at least 65% of the total voting power of our shares entitled generally to vote at an election of directors.

        The bye-laws also contain a provision limiting the rights of any U.S. person (as defined in section 7701(a)(30) of the Code), that owns shares of ACGL, directly, indirectly or constructively (within the meaning of section 958 of the Code), representing more than 9.9% of the voting power of all shares entitled to vote generally at an election of directors. The votes conferred by such shares or such U.S. person will be reduced by whatever amount is necessary so that after any such reduction the votes conferred by the shares of such person will constitute 9.9% of the total voting power of all shares entitled to vote generally at an election of directors. Notwithstanding this provision, the board may make such final adjustments to the aggregate number of votes conferred by the shares of any U.S. person that the board considers fair and reasonable in all circumstances to ensure that such votes represent 9.9% of the aggregate voting power of the votes conferred by all shares of ACGL entitled to vote generally at an election of directors. ACGL will assume that all shareholders (other than the Warburg Pincus funds and the Hellman & Friedman funds) are U.S. persons unless we receive assurance satisfactory to us that they are not U.S. persons.

        Moreover, most states, including states in which our subsidiaries are domiciled, have laws and regulations that require regulatory approval of a change in control of an insurer or an insurer's holding company. Where such laws apply to us and our subsidiaries, there can be no effective change in our control unless the person seeking to acquire control has filed a statement with the regulators and has obtained prior approval for the proposed change from such regulators. The usual measure for a presumptive change in control pursuant to these laws is the acquisition of 10% or more of the voting power of the insurance company or its parent, although this presumption is rebuttable. Consequently, a person may not acquire 10% or more of our common shares without the prior approval of insurance regulators in the state in which our subsidiaries are domiciled.

38

        The bye-laws also provide that the affirmative vote of 80% of our outstanding shares (including a majority of the outstanding shares held by shareholders other than holders (and such holder's affiliates) of 10% or more ("10% holders") of the outstanding shares) shall be required (the "extraordinary vote") for the following corporate actions:

•

merger or consolidation of the company into a 10% holder;



•

sale of any or all of our assets to a 10% holder;



•

the issuance of voting securities to a 10% holder; or



•

amendment of these provisions;

provided, however, the extraordinary vote will not apply to any transaction approved by the board, so long as a majority of those board members voting in favor of the transaction were duly elected and acting members of the board prior to the time the 10% holder became a 10% holder.

        In addition, pursuant to the shareholders agreement which we entered into in connection with the November 2001 capital infusion, we cannot engage in transactions (prior to November 20, 2005) outside the ordinary course of our business, including mergers and acquisitions and transactions in excess of certain amounts, without the consent of a designee of the Warburg Pincus funds and a designee of the Hellman & Friedman funds. To the extent these provisions discourage takeover attempts, they could deprive our shareholders of opportunities to realize takeover premiums for their shares or could depress the market price of our common shares.

        The provisions described above may have the effect of making more difficult or discouraging unsolicited takeover bids from third parties. To the extent that these effects occur, shareholders could be deprived of opportunities to realize takeover premiums for their shares and the market price of their shares could be depressed. In addition, these provisions could also result in the entrenchment of incumbent management.

Our operating insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries are subject to regulation in various jurisdictions, and material changes in the regulation of their operations could adversely affect our results of operations.

        Our insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries are subject to government regulation in each of the jurisdictions in which they are licensed or authorized to do business. Governmental agencies have broad administrative power to regulate many aspects of the insurance business, which may include trade and claim practices, accounting methods, premium rates, marketing practices, claims practices, advertising, policy forms, and capital adequacy. These agencies are concerned primarily with the protection of policyholders rather than shareholders. Moreover, insurance laws and regulations, among other things:

•

establish solvency requirements, including minimum reserves and capital and surplus requirements;



•

limit the amount of dividends, tax distributions, intercompany loans and other payments our insurance subsidiaries can make without prior regulatory approval;



•

impose restrictions on the amount and type of investments we may hold; and



•

require assessments to pay claims of insolvent insurance companies.

        The NAIC continuously examines existing laws and regulations in the United States. We cannot predict the effect that any NAIC recommendations or proposed or future legislation or rule making in the United States or elsewhere may have on our financial condition or operations.

        Our Bermuda insurance and reinsurance subsidiary, Arch Re Bermuda, conducts its business from its offices in Bermuda and is not licensed or admitted to do business in any jurisdiction except Bermuda. We do not believe that Arch Re Bermuda is subject to the insurance laws of any state in the

39

United States; however, recent scrutiny of the insurance and reinsurance industry in the U.S. and other countries could subject Arch Re Bermuda to additional regulation. Our U.S. reinsurance subsidiary, Arch Re U.S., and our U.S. insurance subsidiaries, Arch Insurance, Arch Specialty, Arch E&S and Western Diversified, write reinsurance and insurance in the United States. These subsidiaries are subject to extensive regulation under state statutes which delegate regulatory, supervisory and administrative powers to state insurance commissioners. Such regulation generally is designed to protect policyholders rather than investors.

        Arch-Europe, our European subsidiary, conducts its business from its offices in London and Germany. Arch-Europe is licensed to write insurance in the U.K. and Germany, and is subject to insurance laws in the U.K., and to a limited extent, Germany. Arch-Europe also has branch licenses to underwrite insurance in Italy and Spain. In addition, the Canadian branch of Arch Insurance received its federal license to underwrite insurance in Canada in January 2005.

        Each of our U.S., Bermuda and U.K. insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries is required to maintain minimum capital and surplus as mandated by their respective jurisdictions of incorporation and, in some cases, by the jurisdictions in which those subsidiaries write business. All of our subsidiaries are currently in compliance with these capital and surplus requirements.

        We periodically review our corporate structure in the United States so that we can optimally deploy our capital. Changes in that structure require regulatory approval. Delays or failure in obtaining any of these approvals could limit the amount of insurance that we can write in the United States.

        If ACGL or any of our subsidiaries were to become subject to the laws of a new jurisdiction in which such entity is not presently admitted, ACGL or such subsidiary may not be in compliance with the laws of the new jurisdiction. Any failure to comply with applicable laws could result in the imposition of significant restrictions on our ability to do business, and could also result in fines and other sanctions, any or all of which could adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations.

ACGL is a holding company and is dependent on dividends and other payments from its operating subsidiaries, which are subject to dividend restrictions.

        ACGL is a holding company whose assets primarily consist of the shares in our subsidiaries. Generally, we depend on our available cash resources, liquid investments and dividends or other distributions from our subsidiaries to make payments, including the payment of debt service obligations and operating expenses we may incur. The ability of our regulated insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries to pay dividends or make distributions is dependent on their ability to meet applicable regulatory standards. Since the commencement of our underwriting initiative in October 2001 through December 31, 2004, no dividends were paid to ACGL by any of its subsidiaries, other than a dividend paid by Arch Re Bermuda to ACGL in the amount of $11.0 million in October 2004, which was used to pay interest on ACGL's senior notes. We believe that ACGL has enough cash resources and available dividend capacity to service its indebtedness and other current outstanding obligations.

        The ability of our regulated insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries to pay dividends or make distributions is dependent on their ability to meet applicable regulatory standards. Under Bermuda law, Arch Re Bermuda is required to maintain a minimum solvency margin (i.e., the amount by which the value of its general business assets must exceed its general business liabilities) equal to the greatest of (1) $100 million, (2) 50% of net premiums written (being gross premiums written by us less any premiums ceded by us, but we may not deduct more than 25% of gross premiums when computing net premiums written) and (3) 15% of loss and other insurance reserves. Arch Re Bermuda is prohibited from declaring or paying any dividends during any financial year if it is not in compliance with its minimum solvency margin. In addition, Arch Re Bermuda is prohibited from declaring or paying in any financial year dividends of more than 25% of its total statutory capital and surplus (as shown on its

40

previous financial year's statutory balance sheet) unless it files, at least seven days before payment of such dividends, with the Bermuda Monetary Authority an affidavit stating that it will continue to meet the required margins. In addition, Arch Re Bermuda is prohibited, without prior approval of the Bermuda Monetary Authority, from reducing by 15% or more its total statutory capital, as set out in its previous year's statutory financial statements. At December 31, 2004, as determined under Bermuda law, Arch Re Bermuda had statutory capital of $1.57 billion and statutory capital and surplus of $1.94 billion. Such amounts include interests in U.S. insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries. Accordingly, approximately $235 million is available for dividends or distributions during 2005 without prior approval under Bermuda law, as discussed above. Our U.S. insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries can pay $29.8 million in dividends or distributions to Arch Re Bermuda during 2005 without prior regulatory approval, but such dividends or distributions may be subject to applicable withholding or other taxes.

        In addition, the ability of our insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries to pay dividends could be constrained by our dependence on financial strength ratings from independent rating agencies. Our ratings from these agencies depend to a large extent on the capitalization levels of our insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries.

If our Bermuda reinsurance subsidiary is unable to provide collateral to ceding companies, its ability to conduct business could be significantly and negatively affected.

        Arch Re Bermuda is a registered Bermuda insurance company and is not licensed or admitted as an insurer in any jurisdiction in the United States. Because insurance regulations in the United States do not permit insurance companies to take credit for reinsurance obtained from unlicensed or non-admitted insurers on their statutory financial statements unless security is posted, Arch Re Bermuda's contracts generally require it to post a letter of credit or provide other security. Although, to date, Arch Re Bermuda has not experienced any difficulties in providing collateral when required, if we are unable to post security in the form of letters of credit or trust funds when required, the operations of Arch Re Bermuda could be significantly and negatively affected.

We may become subject to taxes in Bermuda after March 28, 2016, which may have a material adverse effect on our results of operations.

        Under current Bermuda law, we are not subject to tax on income or capital gains. Furthermore, we have obtained from the Minister of Finance of Bermuda under the Exempted Undertakings Tax Protection Act, 1966, an assurance that, in the event that Bermuda enacts legislation imposing tax computed on profits, income, any capital asset, gain or appreciation, or any tax in the nature of estate duty or inheritance tax, then the imposition of the tax will not be applicable to us or our operations until March 28, 2016. We could be subject to taxes in Bermuda after that date. This assurance does not, however, prevent the imposition of taxes on any person ordinarily resident in Bermuda or any company in respect of its ownership of real property or leasehold interests in Bermuda.

Foreign currency exchange rate fluctuation may adversely affect our financial results.

        We write business on a worldwide basis, and our results of operations may be affected by fluctuations in the value of currencies other than the U.S. Dollar. The primary foreign currencies in which we operate are the Euro, the British Pound Sterling and the Canadian Dollar. Changes in foreign currency exchange rates can reduce our revenues and increase our liabilities and costs. We may therefore suffer losses solely as a result of exchange rate fluctuations. In order to mitigate the impact of exchange rate fluctuations, we have invested and expect to continue to invest in securities denominated in currencies other than the U.S. Dollar. Net foreign exchange losses, recorded in the statement of income, for the year ended December 31, 2004 were $17.4 million, compared to net foreign exchange gains for the year ended December 31, 2003 of $1.0 million. Our reinsurance segment invests certain funds in British Pounds Sterling and Euros in order to mitigate the economic effects of

41

foreign currency exchange risk on projected liabilities in such currencies. Such investments appreciated, due to changes in foreign currency rates, during the year ended December 31, 2004 by $15.4 million. However, such gains are reflected as a direct increase to shareholders' equity and are not included in the statement of income. We have chosen not to hedge the currency risk on the capital contributed to Arch-Europe in May 2004, which is held in British Pounds Sterling. However, we intend to match Arch-Europe's projected liabilities in foreign currencies with investments in the same currencies. There can be no assurances that such arrangements will mitigate the negative impact of exchange rate fluctuations, and we may suffer losses solely as a result of exchange rate fluctuations. Since inception, and based on currency spot rates at December 31, 2004, Arch Re Bermuda has recorded net premiums written of approximately $217.2 million from British Pound Sterling-denominated contracts, $335.2 million from Euro-denominated contracts and $135.2 million from Canadian Dollar-denominated contracts.

Employees of our Bermuda operations are required to obtain work permits before engaging in a gainful occupation in Bermuda. Required work permits may not be granted or may not remain in effect.

        Under Bermuda law, only persons who are Bermudians, spouses of Bermudians, holders of a permanent resident's certificate or holders of a working resident's certificate ("exempted persons") may engage in gainful occupation in Bermuda without an appropriate governmental work permit. Our success may depend in part on the continued services of key employees in Bermuda. A work permit may be granted or renewed upon showing that, after proper public advertisement, no exempted person is available who meets the minimum standards reasonably required by the employer. The Bermuda government's policy places a six-year term limit on individuals with work permits, subject to certain exemptions for key employees. A work permit is issued with an expiry date (up to five years) and no assurances can be given that any work permit will be issued or, if issued, renewed upon the expiration of the relevant term. We consider our key officers in Bermuda to be Constantine Iordanou, our President and Chief Executive Officer (work permit expires November 12, 2006), Dwight R. Evans, Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of Arch Re Bermuda (work permit expires May 12, 2005), Marc Grandisson, President and Chief Operating Officer of Arch Re Bermuda (work permit expires May 12, 2005) and John D. Vollaro, our Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer (work permit expires July 25, 2005). We also have other key positions in Bermuda held by persons who hold work permits subject to renewal. If work permits are not obtained or renewed for our principal employees, we could lose their services, which could materially affect our business.

The enforcement of civil liabilities against us may be difficult.

        We are a Bermuda company and in the future some of our officers and directors may be residents of various jurisdictions outside the United States. All or a substantial portion of our assets and of those persons may be located outside the United States. As a result, it may be difficult for you to effect service of process within the United States upon those persons or to enforce in United States courts judgments obtained against those persons.

        We have appointed National Registered Agents, Inc., New York, New York, as our agent for service of process with respect to actions based on offers and sales of securities made in the United States. We have been advised by our Bermuda counsel, Conyers Dill & Pearman, that the United States and Bermuda do not currently have a treaty providing for reciprocal recognition and enforcement of judgments of U.S. courts in civil and commercial matters and that a final judgment for the payment of money rendered by a court in the United States based on civil liability, whether or not predicated solely upon the U.S. federal securities laws, would, therefore, not be automatically enforceable in Bermuda. We also have been advised by Conyers Dill & Pearman that a final and conclusive judgment obtained in a court in the United States under which a sum of money is payable as compensatory damages (i.e., not being a sum claimed by a revenue authority for taxes or other charges of a similar nature by a governmental authority, or in respect of a fine or penalty or multiple or punitive damages)

42

may be the subject of an action on a debt in the Supreme Court of Bermuda under the common law doctrine of obligation. Such an action should be successful upon proof that the sum of money is due and payable, and without having to prove the facts supporting the underlying judgment, as long as:

•

the court which gave the judgment had proper jurisdiction over the parties to such judgment;



•

such court did not contravene the rules of natural justice of Bermuda;



•

such judgment was not obtained by fraud;



•

the enforcement of the judgment would not be contrary to the public policy of Bermuda;



•

no new admissible evidence relevant to the action is submitted prior to the rendering of the judgment by the courts of Bermuda; and



•

there is due compliance with the correct procedures under Bermuda law.

        A Bermuda court may impose civil liability on us or our directors or officers in a suit brought in the Supreme Court of Bermuda against us or such persons with respect to a violation of U.S. federal securities laws, provided that the facts surrounding such violation would constitute or give rise to a cause of action under Bermuda law.

Risks Relating to Taxation

We and our non-U.S. subsidiaries may become subject to U.S. federal income taxation.

        ACGL and its non-U.S. subsidiaries intend to operate their business in a manner that will not cause them to be treated as engaged in a trade or business in the United States and, thus, will not be required to pay U.S. federal income taxes (other than withholding taxes on certain U.S. source investment income) on their income. However, because there is uncertainty as to the activities which constitute being engaged in a trade or business in the United States, there can be no assurances that the U.S. Internal Revenue Service will not contend successfully that ACGL or its non-U.S. subsidiaries are engaged in a trade or business in the United States. If ACGL or any of its non-U.S. subsidiaries were subject to U.S. income tax, our shareholders' equity and earnings could be adversely affected. Certain of our U.S. subsidiaries were personal holding companies in respect of 2002, 2003 and 2004, but did not have "undistributed personal holding company income."

        Congress has been discussing legislation intended to eliminate certain perceived tax advantages of Bermuda insurance companies and U.S. insurance companies having Bermuda affiliates, including perceived tax benefits resulting principally from reinsurance between or among U.S. insurance companies and their Bermuda affiliates. In this regard, the American Jobs Creation Act of 2004 (the "Jobs Act") permits the United States Internal Revenue Service ("IRS") to re-allocate, re-characterize or adjust items of income, deduction or certain other items related to a reinsurance agreement between related parties to reflect the proper source, character and amount for each item (in contrast to prior law, which only covered source and character). The Jobs Act also eliminated the tax benefits available to a U.S. company that, after a certain date, changed its legal domicile to a non-U.S. jurisdiction, a transaction commonly known as an inversion. We changed our legal domicile from the U.S. to Bermuda, but were not affected by the anti-inversion rule because our change in domicile occurred in November 2000. Additional legislation, if passed, and other changes in U.S. tax laws, regulations and interpretations thereof to address these issues could adversely affect us.

43

U.S. persons who hold our common shares may be subject to U.S. income taxation at ordinary income rates on our undistributed earnings and profits.

        We believe that we and our non-U.S. subsidiaries currently are controlled foreign corporations ("CFCs"), although our bye-laws are designed to preclude any U.S. person from adverse tax consequences as a result of our CFC status. We do not believe that we are a passive foreign investment company. Since these determinations and beliefs are based upon legal and factual conclusions, no assurances can be given that the U.S. Internal Revenue Service or a court would concur with our conclusions. If they were not to so concur, U.S. persons who hold our common shares may suffer adverse tax consequences.

Our non-U.S. companies may be subject to U.K. tax that may have a material adverse effect on our results of operations.

        We intend to operate in such a manner so that none of our companies, other than Arch-Europe, should be resident in the U.K. for tax purposes or have a permanent establishment in the U.K. Accordingly, we expect that none of our companies other than Arch-Europe should be subject to U.K. taxation. However, since applicable law and regulations do not conclusively define the activities that constitute conducting business in the U.K. through a permanent establishment, the U.K. Inland Revenue might contend successfully that one or more of our companies, in addition to Arch-Europe, is conducting business in the U.K. through a permanent establishment in the U.K. and, therefore, subject to U.K. tax, which could have a material adverse effect on us.

TAX MATTERS

        The following summary of the taxation of ACGL and the taxation of our shareholders is based upon current law and is for general information only. Legislative, judicial or administrative changes may be forthcoming that could affect this summary.

        The following legal discussion (including and subject to the matters and qualifications set forth in such summary) of certain tax considerations (a) under "—Taxation of ACGL—Bermuda" and "—Taxation of Shareholders—Bermuda Taxation" is based upon the advice of Conyers Dill & Pearman, Hamilton, Bermuda and (b) under "—Taxation of ACGL—United States," "—Taxation of Shareholders—United States Taxation," "—Taxation of Our U.S. Shareholders" and "—United States Taxation of Non-U.S. Shareholders" is based upon the advice of Cahill Gordon & Reindel llp, New York, New York (the advice of such firms does not include accounting matters, determinations or conclusions relating to the business or activities of ACGL). The summary is based upon current law and is for general information only. The tax treatment of a holder of our common shares, or of a person treated as a holder of our common shares for U.S. federal income, state, local or non-U.S. tax purposes, may vary depending on the holder's particular tax situation. Legislative, judicial or administrative changes or interpretations may be forthcoming that could be retroactive and could affect the tax consequences to us or to holders of our common shares.

Taxation of ACGL

Bermuda

        Under current Bermuda law, we are not subject to tax on income or capital gains. We have obtained from the Minister of Finance under the Exempted Undertakings Tax Protection Act 1966 an assurance that, in the event that Bermuda enacts legislation imposing tax computed on profits, income, any capital asset, gain or appreciation, or any tax in the nature of estate duty or inheritance, the imposition of any such tax shall not be applicable to us or to any of our operations or our shares, debentures or other obligations until March 28, 2016. We could be subject to taxes in Bermuda after that date. This assurance will be subject to the proviso that it is not to be construed so as to prevent

44

the application of any tax or duty to such persons as are ordinarily resident in Bermuda (we are not so currently affected) or to prevent the application of any tax payable in accordance with the provisions of the Land Tax Act 1967 or otherwise payable in relation to any property leased to us or our insurance subsidiary. We pay annual Bermuda government fees, and our Bermuda insurance and reinsurance subsidiary pays annual insurance license fees. In addition, all entities employing individuals in Bermuda are required to pay a payroll tax and other sundry taxes payable, directly or indirectly, to the Bermuda government.

United States

        ACGL and its non-U.S. subsidiaries intend to conduct their operations in a manner that will not cause them to be treated as engaged in a trade or business in the United States and, therefore, will not be required to pay U.S. federal income taxes (other than withholding taxes on dividends and certain other U.S. source investment income). However, because definitive identification of activities which constitute being engaged in a trade or business in the United States is not provided by the Code, or regulations or court decisions, there can be no assurance that the U.S. Internal Revenue Service will not contend successfully that ACGL or its non-U.S. subsidiaries are or have been engaged in a trade or business in the United States. A foreign corporation deemed to be so engaged would be subject to U.S. income tax, as well as the branch profits tax, on its income, which is treated as effectively connected with the conduct of that trade or business unless the corporation is entitled to relief under the permanent establishment provisions of a tax treaty. Such income tax, if imposed, would be based on effectively connected income computed in a manner generally analogous to that applied to the income of a domestic corporation, except that deductions and credits generally are not permitted unless the foreign corporation has timely filed a U.S. federal income tax return in accordance with applicable regulations. Penalties may be assessed for failure to file tax returns. The 30% branch profits tax is imposed on net income after subtracting the regular corporate tax and making certain other adjustments.

        Under the income tax treaty between Bermuda and the United States (the "Treaty"), ACGL's Bermuda insurance subsidiaries will be subject to U.S. income tax on any insurance premium income found to be effectively connected with a U.S. trade or business only if that trade or business is conducted through a permanent establishment in the United States. No regulations interpreting the Treaty have been issued. While there can be no assurances, ACGL does not believe that any of its Bermuda insurance subsidiaries has a permanent establishment in the United States. Such subsidiaries would not be entitled to the benefits of the Treaty if (i) less than 50% of ACGL's shares were beneficially owned, directly or indirectly, by Bermuda residents or U.S. citizens or residents, or (ii) any such subsidiary's income were used in substantial part to make disproportionate distributions to, or to meet certain liabilities to, persons who are not Bermuda residents or U.S. citizens or residents. While there can be no assurances, ACGL believes that its Bermuda insurance subsidiaries are eligible for Treaty benefits.

        Foreign corporations not engaged in a trade or business in the United States are nonetheless subject to U.S. income tax on certain "fixed or determinable annual or periodic gains, profits and income" derived from sources within the United States as enumerated in Section 881(a) of the Code (such as dividends and certain interest on investments).

        We engage in intercompany reinsurance arrangements between our U.S. operations and our Bermuda reinsurance operations. Congress has been discussing legislation intended to eliminate certain perceived tax advantages of Bermuda insurance companies and U.S. insurance companies having Bermuda affiliates, including perceived tax advantages resulting principally from reinsurance arrangements between or among U.S. insurance companies and their Bermuda affiliates. Additional legislative proposals could emerge that could conceivably have an adverse impact on us or our shareholders.

45

Personal Holding Company Rules. A corporation will not be classified as a personal holding company (a "PHC") in a given taxable year unless both (i) at some time during the last half of such taxable year, five or fewer individuals (without regard to their citizenship or residency) own or are deemed to own (pursuant to certain constructive ownership rules) more than 50% of the corporation's shares by value, and (ii) at least 60% of the adjusted ordinary gross income of the corporation for such taxable year consists of PHC income (as defined in Section 543 of the Code). For purposes of the 50% share ownership test, all of our common shares owned by an investment partnership will be attributed to each of its partners, if any, who are individuals. As a result of this attribution rule, we believe that currently five or fewer individuals are treated as owning more than 50% of the value of our common shares. Consequently, one or more of our U.S. subsidiaries could become PHCs, depending on whether we or any of our subsidiaries satisfy the PHC gross income test.

        We will use reasonable best efforts to cause each of our U.S. subsidiaries not to satisfy the gross income requirement set forth in Section 542(a) of the Code. If, however, any of our U.S. subsidiaries is or were to become a PHC in a given taxable year, such company would be subject to PHC tax (at a 15% rate for taxable years before January 1, 2009 and thereafter at the highest marginal rate on ordinary income applicable to individuals) on its "undistributed PHC income." PHC income generally would not include underwriting income. If any of our U.S. subsidiaries is or becomes a PHC, there can be no assurance that the amount of PHC income would be immaterial.

        Certain of our U.S. subsidiaries were PHCs in respect of 2002, 2003 and 2004 and may be PHCs in respect of 2005. Such subsidiaries did not have "undistributed personal holding company income" in 2003 and 2004 and, currently, do not expect to have "undistributed personal holding company income" in 2005.

        There can be no assurance that each of our U.S. subsidiaries is not or will not become a PHC in the future because of factors including factual uncertainties regarding the application of the PHC rules, the makeup of our shareholder base and other circumstances that affect the application of the PHC rules to our U.S. subsidiaries.

United Kingdom

        Our European subsidiaries, Arch-Europe and Arch Capital UK Ltd., are companies incorporated in the U.K. and are therefore resident in the U.K. for U.K. corporation tax purposes and will be subject to U.K. corporate tax in their respective worldwide profits. The current rate of U.K. corporation tax is generally 30% on profits. Currently, U.K. withholding tax applies to dividends that Arch-Europe may pay.

Taxation of Shareholders

        The following summary sets forth certain United States federal income tax considerations related to the purchase, ownership and disposition of our common shares. Unless otherwise stated, this summary deals only with shareholders ("U.S. Holders") that are United States Persons (as defined below) who hold their common shares as capital assets. The following discussion is only a general summary of the United States federal income tax matters described herein and does not purport to address all of the United States federal income tax consequences that may be relevant to a particular shareholder in light of such shareholder's specific circumstances. In addition, the following summary does not describe the United States federal income tax consequences that may be relevant to certain types of shareholders, such as banks, insurance companies, regulated investment companies, real estate investment trusts, financial asset securitization investment trusts, dealers in securities or traders that adopt a mark-to-market method of tax accounting, tax exempt organizations, expatriates or persons who hold the common shares as part of a hedging or conversion transaction or as part of a straddle, who may be subject to special rules or treatment under the Code. This discussion is based upon the

46

Code, the Treasury regulations promulgated thereunder and any relevant administrative rulings or pronouncements or judicial decisions, all as in effect on the date of this annual report and as currently interpreted, and does not take into account possible changes in such tax laws or interpretations thereof, which may apply retroactively. This discussion does not include any description of the tax laws of any state or local governments within the United States, or of any foreign government, that may be applicable to the common shares or the shareholders. Persons considering making an investment in the common shares should consult their own tax advisors concerning the application of the United States federal tax laws to their particular situations as well as any tax consequences arising under the laws of any state, local or foreign taxing jurisdiction prior to making such investment.

        If a partnership holds our common shares, the tax treatment of a partner will generally depend upon the status of the partner and the activities of the partnership. If you are a partner of a partnership holding common shares, you should consult your tax advisor.

        For purposes of this discussion, the term "United States Person" means:

•

a citizen or resident of the United States,



•

a corporation or entity treated as a corporation created or organized in or under the laws of the United States, or any political subdivision thereof,



•

an estate the income of which is subject to United States federal income taxation regardless of its source,



•

a trust if either (x) a court within the United States is able to exercise primary supervision over the administration of such trust and one or more United States Persons have the authority to control all substantial decisions of such trust or (y) the trust has a valid election in effect to be treated as a United States Person for U.S. federal income tax purposes or



•

any other person or entity that is treated for U.S. federal income tax purposes as if it were one of the foregoing.

Bermuda Taxation

        Currently, there is no Bermuda withholding tax on dividends paid by us.

United States Taxation

        Taxation of Dividends.    Subject to the discussions below relating to the potential application of the CFC and PFIC rules, cash distributions, if any, made with respect to our common shares will constitute dividends for U.S. federal income tax purposes to the extent paid out of our current or accumulated earnings and profits (as computed using U.S. tax principles). If a holder of our common shares is an individual, dividends, if any, paid to that individual in taxable years beginning before January 1, 2009 that constitute qualified dividend income will be taxable at a maximum rate of 15%, provided that individual meets certain holding period requirements. Dividends paid, if any, with respect to common shares generally will be qualified dividend income, provided the common shares are readily tradable on an established securities market in the United States in the year in which the shareholder receives the dividend and ACGL is not considered to be a passive foreign investment company in either the year of the distribution or the preceding taxable year. See "—Taxation of Our U.S. Shareholders" below. Dividends paid, if any, in taxable years beginning on or after January 1, 2009 will be taxed at then applicable ordinary income rates. To the extent distributions on our common shares exceed our earnings and profits, they will be treated first as a return of the U.S. Holder's basis in our common shares to the extent thereof, and then as gain from the sale of a capital asset.

47

        Sale, Exchange or Other Disposition.    Subject to the discussions below relating to the potential application of the CFC and PFIC rules, holders of common shares generally will recognize capital gain or loss for U.S. federal income tax purposes on the sale, exchange or disposition of common shares.

Taxation of Our U.S. Shareholders

Controlled Foreign Corporation Rules

        Under our bye-laws, the 9.9% voting restriction applicable to the Controlled Shares of a U.S. Person (as defined in our bye-laws) generally does not apply to certain of our investors. As a result of certain attribution rules, we believe, therefore, that we and our foreign subsidiaries are controlled foreign corporations ("CFCs"). That status as a CFC does not cause us or any of our subsidiaries to be subject to U.S. federal income tax. Such status also has no adverse U.S. federal income tax consequences for any U.S. Holder that is considered to own less than 10% of the total combined voting power of our common shares or those of our foreign subsidiaries. Only U.S. Holders that are considered to own 10% or more of the total combined voting power of our common shares or those of our foreign subsidiaries (taking into account common shares actually owned by such U.S. Holder as well as common shares attributed to such U.S. Holder under the Code or the regulations thereunder) (a "10% U.S. Voting Shareholder") is affected by our status as a CFC. Our bye-laws are intended to prevent any U.S. Holder from being considered a 10% U.S. Voting Shareholder by limiting the votes conferred by the Controlled Shares (as defined in our bye-laws) of any U.S. Person to 9.9% of the total voting power of all our shares entitled to vote. However, because under our bye-laws certain funds associated with Warburg Pincus and Hellman & Friedman generally are entitled to vote their directly owned common shares in full, a U.S. Holder that is attributed (under the Code or the regulations thereunder) common shares owned by such funds may be considered a 10% U.S. Voting Shareholder. If you are a direct or indirect investor in a fund associated with Warburg Pincus or Hellman & Friedman additional common shares could be attributed to you for purposes of determining whether you are considered to be a 10% U.S. Voting Shareholder. As long as we are a CFC, a U.S. Holder that is considered a 10% U.S. Voting Shareholder will be subject to current U.S. federal income taxation (at ordinary income tax rates) to the extent of all or a portion of the undistributed earnings and profits of ACGL and our subsidiaries attributable to "subpart F income" (including certain insurance premium income and investment income) and may be taxable at ordinary income tax rates on any gain realized on a sale or other disposition (including by way of repurchase or liquidation) of our common shares to the extent of the current and accumulated earnings and profits attributable to such shares.

        While our bye-laws are intended to prevent any member from being considered a 10% U.S. Voting Shareholder (except as described above), there can be no assurance that a U.S. Holder will not be treated as a 10% U.S. Voting Shareholder, by attribution or otherwise, under the Code or any applicable regulations thereunder. See "Risk Factors—Risks Relating to Taxation—U.S. persons who hold our common shares may be subject to U.S. income taxation at ordinary income rates on our undistributed earnings and profits."

Related Person Insurance Income Rules

        Generally, we do not expect the gross "related person insurance income" ("RPII") of any of our non-U.S. subsidiaries to equal or exceed 20% of its gross insurance income in any taxable year for the foreseeable future and do not expect the direct or indirect insureds (and related persons) of any such subsidiary to directly or indirectly own 20% or more of either the voting power or value of our common stock. Consequently, we do not expect any U.S. person owning common shares to be required to include in gross income for U.S. federal income tax purposes RPII income, but there can be no assurance that this will be the case.

48

        Section 953(c)(7) of the Code generally provides that Section 1248 of the Code (which generally would require a U.S. Holder to treat certain gains attributable to the sale, exchange or disposition of common shares as a dividend) will apply to the sale or exchange by a U.S. shareholder of shares in a foreign corporation that is characterized as a CFC under the RPII rules if the foreign corporation would be taxed as an insurance company if it were a domestic corporation, regardless of whether the U.S. shareholder is a 10% U.S. Voting Shareholder or whether the corporation qualifies for either the RPII 20% ownership exception or the RPII 20% gross income exception. Although existing Treasury Department regulations do not address the question, proposed Treasury regulations issued in April 1991 create some ambiguity as to whether Section 1248 and the requirement to file Form 5471 would apply when the foreign corporation has a foreign insurance subsidiary that is a CFC for RPII purposes and that would be taxed as an insurance company if it were a domestic corporation. We believe that Section 1248 and the requirement to file Form 5471 will not apply to a less than 10% U.S. Shareholder because ACGL is not directly engaged in the insurance business. There can be no assurance, however, that the U.S. Internal Revenue Service will interpret the proposed regulations in this manner or that the Treasury Department will not take the position that Section 1248 and the requirement to file Form 5471 will apply to dispositions of our common shares.

        If the U.S. Internal Revenue Service or U.S. Treasury Department were to make Section 1248 and the Form 5471 filing requirement applicable to the sale of our common shares, we would notify shareholders that Section 1248 of the Code and the requirement to file Form 5471 will apply to dispositions of our common shares. Thereafter, we would send a notice after the end of each calendar year to all persons who were shareholders during the year notifying them that Section 1248 and the requirement to file Form 5471 apply to dispositions of our common shares by U.S. Holders. We would attach to this notice a copy of Form 5471 completed with all our information and instructions for completing the shareholder information.

Passive Foreign Investment Companies

        Sections 1291 through 1298 of the Code contain special rules applicable with respect to foreign corporations that are "passive foreign investment companies" ("PFICs"). In general, a foreign corporation will be a PFIC if 75% or more of its income constitutes "passive income" or 50% or more of its assets produce passive income. If we were to be characterized as a PFIC, U.S. Holders would be subject to a penalty tax at the time of their sale of (or receipt of an "excess distribution" with respect to) their common shares. In general, a shareholder receives an "excess distribution" if the amount of the distribution is more than 125% of the average distribution with respect to the shares during the three preceding taxable years (or shorter period during which the taxpayer held the stock). In general, the penalty tax is equivalent to an interest charge on taxes that are deemed due during the period the shareholder owned the shares, computed by assuming that the excess distribution or gain (in the case of a sale) with respect to the shares was taxable in equal portions throughout the holder's period of ownership. The interest charge is equal to the applicable rate imposed on underpayments of U.S. federal income tax for such period. A U.S. shareholder may avoid some of the adverse tax consequences of owning shares in a PFIC by making a qualified electing fund ("QEF") election. A QEF election is revocable only with the consent of the IRS and has the following consequences to a shareholder:

•

For any year in which ACGL is not a PFIC, no income tax consequences would result.



•

For any year in which the ACGL is a PFIC, the shareholder would include in its taxable income a proportionate share of the net ordinary income and net capital gains of ACGL and certain of its non-U.S. subsidiaries.

        The PFIC statutory provisions contain an express exception for income "derived in the active conduct of an insurance business by a corporation which is predominantly engaged in an insurance

49

business..." This exception is intended to ensure that income derived by a bona fide insurance company is not treated as passive income, except to the extent such income is attributable to financial reserves in excess of the reasonable needs of the insurance business. The PFIC statutory provisions contain a look-through rule that states that, for purposes of determining whether a foreign corporation is a PFIC, such foreign corporation shall be treated as if it "received directly its proportionate share of the income" and as if it "held its proportionate share of the assets" of any other corporation in which it owns at least 25% of the stock. We will use reasonable best efforts to cause us and each of our subsidiaries not to constitute a PFIC within the meaning of Section 1297 of the Code.

        No regulations interpreting the substantive PFIC provisions have yet been issued. Each U.S. Holder should consult his tax advisor as to the effects of these rules.

United States Taxation of Non-U.S. Shareholders

Taxation of Dividends

        Cash distributions, if any, made with respect to common shares held by shareholders who are not United States Persons ("Non-U.S. holders") generally will not be subject to United States withholding tax.

Sale, Exchange or Other Disposition

        Non-U.S. holders of common shares generally will not be subject to U.S. federal income tax with respect to gain realized upon the sale, exchange or other disposition of common shares unless such gain is effectively connected with a U.S. trade or business of the Non-U.S. holder in the United States or such person is present in the United States for 183 days or more in the taxable year the gain is realized and certain other requirements are satisfied.

Information Reporting and Backup Withholding

        Non-U.S. holders of common shares will not be subject to U.S. information reporting or backup withholding with respect to dispositions of common shares effected through a non-U.S. office of a broker, unless the broker has certain connections to the United States or is a United States person. No U.S. backup withholding will apply to payments of dividends, if any, on our common shares.

Other Tax Laws

        Shareholders should consult their own tax advisors with respect to the applicability to them of the tax laws of other jurisdictions.

ITEM 2. PROPERTIES

        Our reinsurance group leases a total of approximately 7,300 square feet in Bermuda under a lease expiring in 2007, and approximately 15,800 square feet in Morristown, New Jersey under a lease expiring in 2006.

        We lease approximately 4,500 square feet in Hamilton, Bermuda for our Bermuda insurance operations. The principal U.S. office of our insurance group is located at One Liberty Plaza, New York, New York where we lease approximately 110,750 square feet. Such lease expires in 2014, with the exception of a portion of that lease for approximately 23,400 square feet that expires in 2007. Our insurance group also leases a total of approximately 158,900 square feet for its other principal U.S. offices and its office in Canada.

50

        Arch-Europe leases approximately 7,450 square feet in London and 1,580 square feet in Germany. ACGL leases approximately 1,500 square feet in Bermuda. In addition, Arch Capital Services Inc., a subsidiary of ACGL which provides certain financial, legal and other administrative support services for ACGL and its subsidiaries, leases approximately 16,730 square feet in White Plains, New York.

        For the years ended December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002, our rental expense, net of income from subleases, was approximately $12.4 million, $8.7 million, $3.2 million, respectively. Our future minimum rental charges for the remaining terms of our existing leases, exclusive of escalation clauses and maintenance costs and net of rental income, will be approximately $76.5 million. We believe that the above described office space is adequate for our needs. However, as we continue to develop our business, we may open additional office locations during 2005.

ITEM 3. LEGAL PROCEEDINGS

        We, in common with the insurance industry in general, are subject to litigation and arbitration in the normal course of our business. As of December 31, 2004, we were not a party to any material litigation or arbitration other than as a part of the ordinary course of business in relation to claims activity, none of which is expected by management to have a significant adverse effect on our results of operations and financial condition and liquidity.

        In 2003, the former owners of American Independent Insurance Holding Company ("American Independent") commenced an action against ACGL, American Independent and certain of American Independent's directors and officers and others seeking unspecified damages relating to the reorganization agreement pursuant to which we acquired American Independent in 2001. The reorganization agreement provided that, as part of the consideration for the stock of American Independent, the former owners would have the right to receive a limited, contingent payment from the proceeds, if any, from certain pre-existing lawsuits that American Independent had brought as plaintiff prior to its acquisition by us. The former owners alleged, among other things, that the defendants entered into the agreement without intending to honor their commitments under the agreement and are liable for securities and common law fraud, breach of contract and intentional infliction of emotional distress. In December 2004, we sold American Independent, PSIC and affiliated entities, which conducted our nonstandard automobile insurance operations, to a third party. Under the terms of the sale agreement, ACGL and certain of its affiliates retained the liabilities (if any) relating to the foregoing matters. ACGL and the other defendants have filed a motion to dismiss all claims, and strongly deny the validity of, and will continue to dispute, these allegations. Although no assurances can be made as to the resolution of these claims, management does not believe that any of these claims are meritorious.

        See also "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations—General—Overview."

ITEM 4. SUBMISSION OF MATTERS TO A VOTE OF SECURITY HOLDERS

        None.

51

PART II

ITEM 5. MARKET FOR REGISTRANT'S COMMON EQUITY, RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS AND ISSUER REPURCHASES OF EQUITY SECURITIES

MARKET INFORMATION

        Our common shares are traded on the NASDAQ National Market under the symbol "ACGL." For the periods presented below, the high and low sales prices and closing prices for our common shares as reported on the NASDAQ National Market were as follows:

	Three Months Ended
	December 31, 2004		September 30, 2004		June 30, 2004		March 31, 2004
High	$	39.54	$	40.96	$	43.79	$	45.19
Low		35.02		35.50		36.61		39.01
Close		38.70		38.94		39.88		42.10

	Three Months Ended
	December 31, 2003		September 30, 2003		June 30, 2003		March 31, 2003
High	$	40.01	$	35.85	$	37.80	$	33.85
Low		33.04		30.48		32.74		27.71
Close		39.86		33.07		34.68		33.94

        On March 1, 2005 the high and low sales prices and the closing price for our common shares as reported on the NASDAQ National Market were $41.74, $41.16 and $41.28, respectively.

HOLDERS

        As of March 1, 2005, and based on information provided to us by our transfer agent and proxy solicitor, there were approximately 240 holders of record of our common shares, approximately 8,300 beneficial holders of our common shares and 24 holders of record and beneficial holders of our preference shares.

DIVIDENDS

        Any determination to pay dividends will be at the discretion of our board of directors and will be dependent upon our results of operations, financial condition and other factors deemed relevant by our board of directors. As a holding company, we will depend on future dividends and other permitted payments from our subsidiaries to pay dividends to our shareholders. Our subsidiaries' ability to pay dividends, as well as our ability to pay dividends, is subject to regulatory, contractual, rating agency and other constraints.

        In addition, pursuant to our shareholders agreement, we have agreed not to declare any dividend or make any other distribution on our common shares, and not to repurchase any common shares, until we have repurchased from the Warburg Pincus funds and the Hellman & Friedman funds, pro rata, on the basis of the amount of those shareholders' investments in us at the time of such repurchase, preference shares having an aggregate value of $250 million, at a per share price acceptable to those shareholders.

SECURITIES AUTHORIZED FOR ISSUANCE UNDER EQUITY COMPENSATION PLANS

        Our shareholders approved the 2002 Long Term Incentive and Share Award Plan ("2002 Plan") on June 27, 2002. The 2002 Plan provides for grants of stock options, stock appreciation rights, restricted shares, restricted units payable in common shares or cash, share awards in lieu of cash awards, dividend

52

equivalents and other share-based awards common shares to our new employees, existing employees and members of our board of directors. We also adopted, and our shareholders approved, the 1995 Long Term Incentive and Share Award Plan ("1995 Plan") and the 1999 Long Term Incentive and Share Award Plan ("1999 Plan") in 1996 and 1999, respectively. In addition, our shareholders approved the 1995 Employee Stock Purchase Plan in 1996, but this plan was suspended in December 2002. All of the shares reserved for issuance under the 1995 Plan and the 1999 Plan have been granted pursuant to existing awards.

        In October 2001, we adopted the Long Term Incentive Plan for New Employees ("New Employee Plan") to provide incentives to attract and motivate new hires in connection with the launch of our underwriting initiative. A total of 3,295,170 of such share awards were granted under the New Employee Plan. As eligibility under the New Employee Plan was restricted to new hires, none of the shares under the New Employee Plan were available for grants to directors or existing employees. As a result, in order to be in a position to provide long-term incentive compensation for our employees and directors, in June 2002, following shareholder approval, we adopted the 2002 Plan, and the New Employee Plan was terminated. In addition, in October 2001, we awarded an aggregate of 2,455,575 shares under certain individual award agreements, of which substantially all were approved by shareholders in June 2002. For information about our equity compensation plans, see note 13, "Share Capital," of the notes accompanying our consolidated financial statements.

        The following information is as of December 31, 2004:

Plan category	Number of securities to be issued upon exercise of outstanding options (1), warrants and rights (a)	Weighted- average exercise price of outstanding options (1), warrants and rights (b)		Number of securities remaining available for future issuance under equity compensation plans (excluding securities reflected in column(a)) (c)
Equity compensation plans approved by security holders	3,919,319	$	25.83	1,026,949
Equity compensation plans not approved by security holders	2,252,880	$	23.26	0
Total	6,172,199	$	24.89	1,026,949

(1)

Includes all vested and unvested options.

53

        The following table summarizes our purchases of our common shares for the year ended December 31, 2004:

	Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities
Period	Total Number of Shares Purchased (1)	Average Price Paid per Share		Total Number of Shares Purchased as Part of Publicly Announced Plans or Programs	Maximum Number of Shares that May Yet be Purchased Under the Plan or Programs
1/1/2004–1/31/2004	—		—	—	—
2/1/2004–2/29/2004	11,225	$	41.53	—	—
3/1/2004–3/31/2004	1,961	$	43.13	—	—
4/1/2004–4/30/2004	1,472	$	42.96	—	—
5/1/2004–5/31/2004	5,340	$	37.64	—	—
6/1/2004–6/30/2004	1,622	$	39.57	—	—
7/1/2004–7/31/2004	—		—	—	—
8/1/2004–8/31/2004	7,226	$	37.81	—	—
9/1/2004–9/30/2004	9,778	$	38.19	—	—
10/1/2004–10/31/2004	4,124	$	37.89	—	—
11/1/2004–11/30/2004	—		—	—	—
12/1/2004–12/31/2004	—		—	—	—
Total	42,748	$	39.35	—	—

(1)

ACGL repurchases shares, from time to time, from employees in order to facilitate the payment of withholding taxes on restricted shares granted. We purchased these shares at their fair market value, as determined by reference to the closing price of our common shares on the day the restricted shares vested.

ITEM 6. SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA

        The following table sets forth summary historical consolidated financial and operating data for the five-year period ended December 31, 2004. Such data for the three-year period ended December 31, 2004 should be read in conjunction with "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations" and our financial statements and the related notes.

        Due to the significant changes in our business during the years 2004, 2003 and 2002, we believe that comparisons of the results of operations for such years with 2000 to 2001 results of operations are not meaningful. These changes included (1) the sale of our prior reinsurance operations in May 2000, (2) our change of legal domicile and reorganization completed in November 2000, (3) our acquisition

54

activity and (4) our underwriting initiative which commenced in October 2001 and the related capital infusions in late 2001 and early 2002.

		Years Ended December 31,
		2004		2003		2002			2001		2000
		(U.S. dollars in thousands except share data)
Statement of Income Data:
Revenues:
	Net premiums written (1)	$	2,980,032	$	2,738,415	$	1,261,627		$	36,216	($	10,604	)
	Net premiums earned		2,915,882		2,212,599		654,976			30,918		87,530
	Net investment income		143,705		80,992		51,249			12,120		15,923
	Net realized gains (losses)		30,237		25,317		(839	)		18,382		20,045
	Total revenues		3,104,050		2,343,737		721,769			76,454		127,634
Income before income taxes and extraordinary item			343,127		306,500		54,540			24,144		503
Income (loss) before extraordinary item			316,899		279,775		55,096			22,016		(8,012	)
Extraordinary gain—excess of fair value of acquired net assets over cost (net of $0 tax) (2)			—		816		3,886			——
Net income (loss)		$	316,899	$	280,591	$	58,982		$	22,016	($	8,012	)
Average shares outstanding:
	Basic (3)		31,560,737		26,264,055		20,095,698			12,855,668		13,198,075
	Diluted (3)		72,519,045		67,777,794		59,662,178			17,002,231		13,198,075
Net income (loss) per share data:
Basic (3):
	Income (loss) before extraordinary item	$	10.04	$	10.65	$	2.74		$	1.71	($	0.61	)
	Extraordinary gain (2)		—		0.03		0.19			—		—
	Net income (loss)	$	10.04	$	10.68	$	2.93		$	1.71	($	0.61	)
Diluted (3):
	Income (loss) before extraordinary item	$	4.37	$	4.13	$	0.92		$	1.29	($	0.61	)
	Extraordinary gain (2)		—		0.01		0.07			—		—
	Net income (loss)	$	4.37	$	4.14	$	0.99		$	1.29	($	0.61	)
Cash dividends per share			—		—		—			—		—

55

Balance Sheet Data:
Cash and invested assets		$	5,814,897	$	3,717,147	$	1,985,898	$	1,019,058	$	276,053
Premiums receivable			520,781		477,032		343,716		59,463		—
Unpaid losses and loss adjustment expenses recoverable			695,582		409,451		211,100		90,442		—
Total assets			8,218,754		5,585,321		2,991,328		1,313,701		295,907
Reserves for losses and loss adjustment expenses:
	Before unpaid losses and loss adjustment expenses recoverable		3,570,734		1,951,967		592,432		111,494		—
	Net of unpaid losses and loss adjustment expenses recoverable		2,875,152		1,542,516		381,332		21,052		—
Unearned premiums:
	Before prepaid reinsurance premiums		1,541,217		1,402,998		761,310		88,539		—
	Net of prepaid reinsurance premiums		1,219,795		1,166,937		641,119		29,578		—
Senior notes			300,000		—		—		—		—
Revolving credit agreement borrowings			—		200,000		—		—		—
Total liabilities			5,976,848		3,874,592		1,580,084		293,332		23,608
Shareholders' equity			2,241,906		1,710,729		1,411,244		1,020,369		272,299
Book value:
	Per common share (4)	$	41.76	$	31.74	$	21.48	$	20.05	$	21.43
	Diluted (5)	$	31.03	$	25.52	$	21.20	$	18.28	$	21.43
Shares outstanding:
	Basic		34,902,923		28,200,372		27,725,334		13,513,538		12,708,818
	Diluted (5)		72,251,073		67,045,037		66,569,999		55,804,038		12,708,818

(1)

Net premiums written for the year ended December 31, 2000 includes the reversal of $92.9 million of premiums recorded in prior periods in connection with the sale of our prior reinsurance operations in May 2000.

(2)

On November 30, 2002, we acquired PSIC and recorded an extraordinary gain of $3.9 million for the year ended December 31, 2002. The extraordinary gain represents the excess of the fair value of acquired net assets of $6.4 million over the purchase price of $2.5 million. In 2003, we recorded an additional extraordinary gain of $816,000 representing an adjustment to the fair value of PSIC due to the recognition of deferred tax assets as part of the acquisition.

(3)

Net income per share is based on the basic and diluted weighted average number of common shares and common share equivalents outstanding. Net loss per share is based on the basic weighted average number of common shares outstanding.

(4)

Book value per common share at December 31, 2004, 2003, 2002 and 2001 was determined by dividing (i) the difference between total shareholders' equity and the aggregate liquidation

56

preference of the preference shares of $784.3 million, $815.7 million, $815.7 million and $749.4 million, respectively, by (ii) the number of common shares outstanding.

(5)

Book value per share excludes the effects of stock options and class B warrants. Diluted book value per share as of December 31, 2001 is adjusted on a pro forma basis to reflect the issuance of additional preference shares that were issued by us on June 28, 2002 and December 16, 2002 pursuant to post-closing purchase price adjustment mechanisms under the Subscription Agreement.

ITEM 7. MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS.

        The following discussion and analysis contains forward-looking statements which involve inherent risks and uncertainties. All statements other than statements of historical fact are forward-looking statements. These statements are based on our current assessment of risks and uncertainties. Actual results may differ materially from those expressed or implied in these statements and, therefore, undue reliance should not be placed on them. Important factors that could cause actual events or results to differ materially from those indicated in such statements are discussed in this report, including the sections entitled "Cautionary Note Regarding Forward Looking Statements," and "Business—Risk Factors."

        This discussion and analysis should be read in conjunction with our audited consolidated financial statements and notes thereto presented under Item 8.

General

Overview

        Arch Capital Group Ltd. ("ACGL" and, together with its subsidiaries, "we," or "us") is a Bermuda public limited liability company with over $2.5 billion in capital and, through operations in Bermuda, the United States and Europe, writes insurance and reinsurance on a worldwide basis. While we are positioned to provide a full range of property and casualty insurance and reinsurance lines, we focus on writing specialty lines of insurance and reinsurance. It is our belief that our underwriting platform, our experienced management team and our strong capital base that is unencumbered by significant pre-2002 risks have enabled us to establish a strong presence in an attractive insurance and reinsurance marketplace.

        The worldwide insurance and reinsurance industry is highly competitive and has traditionally been subject to an underwriting cycle in which a hard market (high premium rates, restrictive underwriting standards, as well as terms and conditions, and underwriting gains) is eventually followed by a soft market (low premium rates, relaxed underwriting standards, as well as terms and conditions, and underwriting losses). Insurance market conditions may affect, among other things, the demand for our products, our ability to increase premium rates, the terms and conditions of the insurance policies we write, changes in the products offered by us or changes in our business strategy.

        The financial results of the insurance and reinsurance industry are influenced by factors such as the frequency and/or severity of claims and losses, including natural disasters or other catastrophic events, variations in interest rates and financial markets, changes in the legal, regulatory and judicial environments, inflationary pressures and general economic conditions. These factors influence, among other things, the demand for insurance or reinsurance, the supply of which is generally related to the total capital of competitors in the market. During 2001, market conditions had been improving primarily as a result of declining insurance capacity.

57

        In general, market conditions improved during 2002 and 2003 in the insurance and reinsurance marketplace. This reflected improvement in pricing, terms and conditions following significant industry losses arising from the events of September 11th, as well as the recognition that intense competition in the late 1990s led to inadequate pricing and overly broad terms, conditions and coverages. Such industry developments resulted in poor financial results and erosion of the industry's capital base. Consequently, many established insurers and reinsurers reduced their participation in, or exited from, certain markets and, as a result, premium rates escalated in many lines of business. These developments provided relatively new insurers and reinsurers, like us, with an opportunity to provide needed underwriting capacity. Beginning in late 2003 and continuing through 2004, additional capacity emerged in many classes of business and, consequently, premium rate increases have decelerated and, in several classes of business, premium rates have decreased. However, we believe that we are still able to write insurance and reinsurance business at what we believe to be attractive rates. We expect that our rate of growth in 2005 will continue to moderate, despite our expansion into the European and Canadian markets, as we respond to more challenging market conditions.

        As previously reported, we have received various formal and informal information requests from insurance regulatory authorities as to relationships with, and payments to, brokers and other agents. In addition, we received a subpoena from the New York State Attorney General requesting certain information concerning our underwriting activities with respect to insurance coverages to lawyers and law firms for acts of professional malpractice. We are cooperating with these requests.

        In view of the ongoing industry investigation, we retained Cahill Gordon & Reindel llp to conduct an internal review relating to certain business practices in the insurance industry currently being investigated by the Attorney General of New York and others. They recently informed us that their review is complete and that they have found no evidence that we have engaged in illegal bid-rigging or price fixing such as alleged in the New York Attorney General's October 14, 2004 complaint against Marsh & McClennan Companies, Inc., and have found no evidence that we have engaged in any illegal tying of insurance and reinsurance services.

History

        We commenced operations in September 1995 following the completion of the initial public offering of our predecessor, Arch Capital Group (U.S.) Inc. ("Arch-U.S."). Arch-U.S. is a Delaware company formed in March 1995 under the original name of "Risk Capital Holdings, Inc." From that time until May 2000, we provided reinsurance and other forms of capital to insurance companies. On May 5, 2000, we sold our prior reinsurance book of business to Folksamerica Reinsurance Company ("Folksamerica") in an asset sale, but retained our surplus and our U.S.-licensed reinsurance platform. On November 8, 2000, following shareholder approval, we changed our legal domicile to Bermuda in order to benefit from Bermuda's favorable business, regulatory, tax and financing environment.

        During the period from May 2000 through the announcement of our underwriting initiative in October 2001, we built and acquired insurance businesses that were intended to enable us to generate both fee-based revenue (e.g., commissions and advisory and management fees) and risk-based revenue (i.e., insurance premium). As part of this strategy, we built an underwriting platform that was intended to enable us to maximize risk-based revenue during periods in the underwriting cycle when we believed it was more favorable to assume underwriting risk. In October 2001, we concluded that underwriting conditions favored dedicating our attention exclusively to building our insurance and reinsurance business.

        In October 2001, we launched an underwriting initiative to meet current and future demand in the global insurance and reinsurance markets that included the recruitment of new insurance and reinsurance management teams and an equity capital infusion of $763.2 million. In April 2002, we completed an offering of common shares and received net proceeds of $179.2 million and, in

58

September 2002, we received proceeds of $74.3 million from the exercise of class A warrants by our principal shareholders and certain other investors. In March 2004, we completed a public offering of common shares and received net proceeds of $179.3 million and, in May 2004, we completed a public offering of $300 million principal amount of 7.35% senior notes due May 1, 2034 and received net proceeds of $296.4 million, of which $200 million of the net proceeds was used to repay all amounts outstanding under our existing credit facility.

Revenues

        We derive our revenues primarily from the issuance of insurance policies and reinsurance contracts. Insurance and reinsurance premiums are driven by the volume and classes of business of the policies and contracts that we write which, in turn, are related to prevailing market conditions. The premium we charge for the risks assumed is also based on many assumptions. We price these risks well before our ultimate costs are known, which may extend many years into the future. In addition, our revenues include fee income and income we generate from our investment portfolio. Our investment portfolio is comprised primarily of fixed income investments that are classified as "available for sale." Under our basis of accounting, accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America ("GAAP"), these investments are carried at fair market value and unrealized gains and losses on the investments are not included in our statement of income. These unrealized gains and losses are included on our balance sheet in accumulated other comprehensive gain or loss as a separate component of shareholders' equity.

Costs and Expenses

        Our costs and expenses primarily consist of losses and loss adjustment expenses, acquisition costs, other operating expenses and non-cash compensation. Losses and loss adjustment expenses include management's best estimate of the ultimate cost of claims incurred during a reporting period. Such costs consist of three components: paid losses, changes in estimated amounts for known losses ("case reserves"), and changes in reserves for incurred but not reported ("IBNR") losses. See "—Critical Accounting Policies, Estimates and Recent Accounting Pronouncements—Reserves for Losses and Loss Adjustment Expenses" for further discussion. Acquisition expenses, net of ceding commissions received from unaffiliated reinsurers, consist primarily of commissions, brokerage and taxes paid to obtain our business. A significant portion of such costs is paid based on a percentage of the premium written and will vary for each class or type of business that we underwrite. Other operating expenses consist primarily of compensation-related expenses. Non-cash compensation, which relates to certain grants (primarily of restricted common shares) under our stock incentive plans and other arrangements, includes costs related to our capital raising activities and the commencement of our new underwriting initiative in 2001. The issuance of restricted common shares and the related recognition of non-cash compensation expense have no impact on our shareholders' equity.

Critical Accounting Policies, Estimates and Recent Accounting Pronouncements

        The preparation of consolidated financial statements requires us to make many estimates and judgments that affect the reported amounts of assets, liabilities (including reserves), revenues and expenses, and related disclosures of contingent liabilities. On an ongoing basis, we evaluate our estimates, including those related to revenue recognition, insurance and other reserves, reinsurance recoverables, investment valuations, intangible assets, bad debts, income taxes, contingencies and litigation. We base our estimates on historical experience, where possible, and on various other assumptions that we believe to be reasonable under the circumstances, which form the basis for our judgments about the carrying values of assets and liabilities that are not readily apparent from other sources. Estimates and judgments for a relatively new insurance and reinsurance company, like our company, are even more difficult to make than those made in a mature company since limited

59

historical information has been reported to us through December 31, 2004. Actual results will differ from these estimates and such differences may be material. We believe that the following critical accounting policies used in the preparation of our consolidated financial statements require our more significant judgments and estimates.

Reserves for Losses and Loss Adjustment Expenses

        We are required by applicable insurance laws and regulations and GAAP to establish reserves for losses and loss adjustment expenses that arise from the business we underwrite. These reserves are balance sheet liabilities representing estimates of future amounts required to pay losses and loss adjustment expenses for insured or reinsured claims which have occurred at or before the balance sheet date. Due to the lack of historical loss data for our reinsurance and insurance operations, and the resulting inability to use a historical loss development methodology, there is a possibility that significant changes in the reserve estimates in future periods could occur.

        Insurance and reinsurance loss reserves are inherently subject to uncertainty. The period of time from the occurrence of a loss through the settlement of the liability may extend many years into the future. During this period, additional facts and trends will become known and, as these factors become apparent, reserves will be adjusted in the period in which the new information becomes known. While reserves are established based upon available information, certain factors, such as those inherent in the political, judicial and legal systems, including judicial and litigation trends and legislation changes, could impact the ultimate liability. Changes to our prior year loss reserves can impact our current underwriting results by (1) reducing our reported results if the prior year reserves prove to be deficient or (2) improving our reported results if the prior year reserves prove to be redundant. The reserves for losses and loss adjustment expenses represent estimates involving actuarial and statistical projections at a given point in time of our expectations of the ultimate settlement and administration costs of losses incurred, and it is likely that the ultimate liability may exceed or be less than such estimates. We utilize actuarial models as well as available historical insurance and reinsurance industry loss ratio experience and loss development patterns to assist in the establishment of loss reserves. Even actuarially sound methods can lead to subsequent adjustments to loss reserves that are both significant and irregular due to the nature of the risks written, potentially by a material amount.

        For our reinsurance operations, we establish case reserves based on reports of claims notices received from ceding companies. Case reserves usually are based upon the amount of reserves recommended by the ceding company. Reported case reserves on known events may be supplemented by additional case reserves. Additional case reserves are often estimated by our claims function ahead of official notification from the ceding company, or when our judgment regarding the size or severity of the known event differs from the ceding company. In certain instances, we may establish additional case reserves even when the ceding company does not report any liability on a known event.

        For our insurance operations, generally, claims personnel determine whether to establish a case reserve for the estimated amount of the ultimate settlement of individual claims. The estimate reflects the judgment of claims personnel based on general corporate reserving practices, the experience and knowledge of such personnel regarding the nature and value of the specific type of claim and, where appropriate, advice of counsel. Our insurance operations also contract with a number of outside third party administrators in the claims process who, in certain cases, have limited authority to establish case reserves. The work of such administrators is reviewed and monitored by our claims personnel. Reserves are also established to provide for the estimated expense of settling claims, including legal and other fees and the general expenses of administering the claims adjustment process. Periodically, adjustments to the reported or case reserves may be made as additional information regarding the claims is reported or payments are made.

60

        We also maintain IBNR reserves. Such reserves are established to provide for incurred claims which have not yet been reported to an insurer or reinsurer at the financial statement date as well as to adjust for any projected variance in case reserving.

        Even though most insurance policies have policy limits, the nature of property and casualty insurance and reinsurance is such that losses can exceed policy limits for a variety of reasons and also could very significantly exceed the premiums received on the underlying policies. We attempt to limit our risk of loss through reinsurance and may also use retrocessional arrangements. The availability and cost of reinsurance and retrocessional protection is subject to market conditions, which are beyond our control.

        In establishing the reserves for losses and loss adjustment expenses, we have made various assumptions relating to the pricing of our reinsurance contracts and insurance policies and have also considered available historical industry experience and current industry conditions. Our reserving method to date has primarily been the expected loss method, which is commonly applied when limited loss experience exists. We select the initial expected loss and loss adjustment expense ratios based on information derived by our underwriters and actuaries during the initial pricing of the business, supplemented by industry data where appropriate. These ratios consider, among other things, rate increases and changes in terms and conditions that have been observed in the market. Any estimates and assumptions made as part of the reserving process could prove to be inaccurate due to several factors, including the fact that limited historical information has been reported to us through December 31, 2004. Reinsurance operations by their nature add further complexity to the reserving process in that there is an inherent additional lag in the timing and reporting of a loss event to a reinsurer from an insured or ceding company through a broker. As actual loss information is reported to us and we develop our own loss experience, our reserving methods will also include other actuarial techniques. It is possible that claims in respect of events that have occurred could exceed our reserves and have a material adverse effect on our results of operations in a future period or our financial condition in general.

        We are only permitted to establish loss and loss adjustment expense reserves for losses that have occurred on or before the applicable financial statement date. Reserves for losses and loss adjustment expenses do not reflect contingency reserve allowances to account for future loss occurrences. Losses arising from future events will be estimated and recognized at the time the losses are incurred and could be substantial.

        At December 31, 2004 and 2003, our reserves for losses and loss adjustment expenses, net of unpaid losses and loss adjustment expenses recoverable, by type and by operating segment were as follows:

		December 31,
		2004		2003
		(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Reinsurance:
	Case reserves.	$	294,966	$	143,461
	Additional case reserves		40,839		47,875
	IBNR reserves		1,293,009		790,822
	Total net reserves	$	1,628,814	$	982,158
Insurance:
	Case reserves	$	231,215	$	79,728
	IBNR reserves		1,015,123		480,630
	Total net reserves	$	1,246,338	$	560,358

61

Total:
	Case reserves.	$	526,181	$	223,189
	Additional case reserves		40,839		47,875
	IBNR reserves		2,308,132		1,271,452
	Total net reserves	$	2,875,152	$	1,542,516

        At December 31, 2004 and 2003, reserves for losses and loss adjustment expenses, net of unpaid losses and loss adjustment expenses recoverable, for the reinsurance segment by major line of business were as follows:

	December 31,
	2004		2003
	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Casualty	$	836,148	$	409,460
Other specialty.		254,442		163,046
Property excluding property catastrophe		251,453		184,928
Property catastrophe		104,846		68,284
Marine and aviation		94,647		57,110
Non-traditional		54,451		77,465
Casualty clash		32,827		21,865
Total net reserves	$	1,628,814	$	982,158

        At December 31, 2004 and 2003, reserves for losses and loss adjustment expenses, net of unpaid losses and loss adjustment expenses recoverable, for the insurance segment by major line of business were as follows:

	December 31,
	2004		2003
	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Programs	$	330,548	$	184,143
Casualty		276,966		117,026
Executive assurance		180,741		71,054
Professional liability		146,828		51,111
Construction and surety		130,295		44,385
Property, marine and aviation.		104,374		32,515
Healthcare		70,068		32,183
Other		6,518		27,941
Total net reserves	$	1,246,338	$	560,358

        As described above, we primarily use the expected loss method to calculate our reserves for losses and loss adjustment expenses, which is commonly applied when limited loss experience exists, and represents management's best estimate of our reserves. As the loss data develops, we will utilize other actuarial methods to evaluate our reserves. Due to the lack of historical loss data for our reinsurance and insurance operations, generally we do not produce a range of estimates in calculating reserves. In order to illustrate the potential volatility in our reserves for losses and loss adjustment expenses, we used a statistical model to simulate a range of results based on various probabilities. Both the probabilities and related modeling are subject to inherent uncertainties. The simulation relies on a significant number of assumptions, such as the potential for multiple entities to react similarly to external events, and includes other statistical assumptions.

62

        Our recorded estimate of reserves for losses and loss adjustment expenses, net of unpaid losses and loss adjustment expenses recoverable, by operating segment at December 31, 2004, along with the results of the simulation are as follows:

	December 31, 2004
	Reinsurance		Insurance		Total
	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Total net reserves	$	1,628,814	$	1,246,338	$	2,875,152
Simulation results:
90th percentile (1)	$	2,020,748	$	1,517,929	$	3,434,446
10th percentile (2)	$	1,281,766	$	999,699	$	2,370,157

(1)

Simulation results indicate that a 90 percent probability exists that the net reserves for losses and loss adjustment expenses will not exceed the indicated amount.

(2)

Simulation results indicate that a 10 percent probability exists that the net reserves for losses and loss adjustment expenses will be at or below the indicated amount.

        The simulation results shown for each segment do not add to the total simulation results, as the individual segment simulation results do not reflect the diversification effects across our segments. The simulation results noted above are informational only, and no assurance can be given that our ultimate losses will not be significantly different than the simulation results shown above, and such differences could directly and significantly impact earnings favorably or unfavorably in the period they are determined.

        We do not have significant exposure to pre-2002 liabilities, such as asbestos-related illnesses and other long-tail liabilities and, to date, we have experienced a relatively low level of reported claims activity in most of our business, particularly in our longer tail exposures, such as casualty, executive assurance and professional liability, which have longer time periods during which claims are reported and paid. Our limited history does not provide any meaningful trend information. See "—Results of Operations" for a discussion of prior year development of loss reserves.

Premium Revenues and Related Expenses

        Insurance premiums written are generally recorded at the policy inception and are primarily earned on a pro rata basis over the terms of the policies for all products, usually twelve months. Premiums written include estimates in our program, aviation, construction and surety and collateralized protection business and for participation in involuntary pools. The amount of such insurance premium estimates included in premiums receivable and other assets at December 31, 2004 and 2003 was $34.6 million and $33.9 million, respectively. Such premium estimates are derived from multiple sources which include the historical experience of the underlying business, similar business and available industry information. Unearned premium reserves represent the portion of premiums written that relates to the unexpired terms of in-force insurance policies.

        Reinsurance premiums written include amounts reported by brokers and ceding companies, supplemented by our own estimates of premiums where reports have not been received or in cases where the amounts reported by brokers and ceding companies is adjusted to reflect management's best judgments and expectations. Premium estimates are derived from multiple sources which include our underwriters, the historical experience of the underlying business, similar business and available industry information. Premiums written are recorded based on the type of contracts we write. Premiums on our excess of loss and pro rata reinsurance contracts are estimated when the business is underwritten. For excess of loss contracts, the minimum premium, as defined in the contract, is generally recorded as an estimate of premiums written as of the date of the treaty. Estimates of

63

premiums written under pro rata contracts are recorded in the period in which the underlying risks are expected to incept and are based on information provided by the brokers and the ceding companies. For multi-year reinsurance treaties which are payable in annual installments, generally, only the initial annual installment is included as premiums written at policy inception due to the ability of the reinsured to commute or cancel coverage during the term of the policy. The remaining annual installments are included as premiums written at each successive anniversary date within the multi-year term.

        The amount of reinsurance premium estimates included in premiums receivable and the amount of related acquisition expenses by type of business was as follows at December 31, 2004 and 2003:

	December 31,
	2004							2003
	Gross Amount		Acquisition Expenses			Net Amount		Gross Amount		Acquisition Expenses			Net Amount
	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Casualty	$	199,046	($	61,187	)	$	137,859	$	192,159	($	54,014	)	$	138,145
Other specialty		101,237		(19,339	)		81,898		102,579		(23,173	)		79,406
Property excluding property catastrophe		71,956		(22,017	)		49,939		51,309		(15,826	)		35,483
Marine and aviation		49,033		(12,382	)		36,651		44,017		(9,366	)		34,651
Property catastrophe		5,457		(1,816	)		3,641		3,787		(1,067	)		2,720
Non-traditional		2,625		(262	)		2,363		9,395		(3,235	)		6,160
Casualty clash		730		(53	)		677		—		—			—
Total	$	430,084	($	117,056	)	$	313,028	$	403,246	($	106,681	)	$	296,565

        Premium estimates are reviewed at least quarterly, based on management's detailed review, comparing actual reported premiums to expected ultimate premiums along with a review of the aging and collection of premium estimates. Based on management's review, the appropriateness of the premium estimates is evaluated, and any adjustment to these estimates is recorded in the period in which it becomes known. Adjustments to premium estimates could be material and such adjustments could directly and significantly impact earnings favorably or unfavorably in the period they are determined because the estimated premium may be fully or substantially earned.

        A significant portion of amounts included as premiums receivable, which represent estimated premiums written, net of commissions, are not currently due based on the terms of the underlying contracts. Based on currently available information, management believes that the premium estimates included in premiums receivable will be collectible and, therefore, no provision for doubtful accounts has been recorded on the premium estimates at December 31, 2004.

        Reinsurance premiums assumed, irrespective of the class of business, are generally earned on a pro rata basis over the terms of the underlying policies or reinsurance contracts. Contracts and policies written on a "losses occurring" basis cover claims that may occur during the term of the contract or policy, which is typically 12 months. Accordingly, the premium is earned evenly over the term. Contracts which are written on a "risks attaching" basis cover claims which attach to the underlying insurance policies written during the terms of such contracts. Premiums earned on such contracts usually extend beyond the original term of the reinsurance contract, typically resulting in recognition of premiums earned over a 24-month period.

        Certain of our reinsurance contracts include provisions that adjust premiums or acquisition expenses based upon the experience under the contracts. Premiums written and earned, as well as related acquisition expenses, are recorded based upon the projected experience under such contracts.

64

        We also write certain business that is intended to provide insurers with risk management solutions that complement traditional reinsurance. Under these contracts, we assume a measured amount of insurance risk in exchange for an anticipated margin, which is typically lower than on traditional reinsurance contracts. The terms and conditions of these contracts may include additional or return premiums based on loss experience, loss corridors, sublimits and caps. Examples of such business include aggregate stop-loss coverages and financial quota share coverages.

        Certain assumed reinsurance contracts, which pursuant to Statement of Financial Accounting Standards ("SFAS") No. 113, "Accounting and Reporting for Reinsurance of Short-Duration and Long-Duration Contracts," issued by the Financial Accounting Standards Board ("FASB"), are deemed, for financial reporting purposes, not to transfer insurance risk, are accounted for using the deposit method of accounting as prescribed in Statement of Position ("SOP") 98-7, "Deposit Accounting: Accounting for Insurance and Reinsurance Contracts That Do Not Transfer Insurance Risk." However, it is possible that we could incur financial losses on such contracts. Management exercises significant judgment in the assumptions used in determining whether assumed contracts should be accounted for as reinsurance contracts under SFAS No. 113 or deposit insurance contracts under SOP 98-7. Under SOP 98-7, for those contracts that contain an element of underwriting risk, the estimated profit margin is deferred and amortized over the contract period and such amount is included in our underwriting results. When the estimated profit margin is explicit, the margin is reflected as fee income and any adverse financial results on such contracts are reflected as incurred losses. When the estimated profit margin is implicit, the margin is reflected as an offset to paid losses and any adverse financial results on such contracts are reflected as incurred losses. For those contracts that do not transfer an element of underwriting risk, the projected profit is reflected in earnings over the estimated settlement period using the interest method and such profit is included in investment income. Additional judgments are required when applying the accounting guidance set forth in SOP 98-7 with respect to the revenue recognition criteria for contracts deemed not to transfer insurance risk.

        Retroactive reinsurance reimburses a ceding company for liabilities incurred as a result of past insurable events covered by the underlying policies reinsured. In certain instances, reinsurance contracts cover losses both on a prospective basis and on a retroactive basis and, accordingly, we bifurcate the prospective and retrospective elements of these reinsurance contracts and account for each element separately. Underwriting income generated in connection with retroactive reinsurance contracts is deferred and amortized into income over the settlement period while losses are charged to income immediately. Subsequent changes in estimated or actual cash flows under such retroactive reinsurance contracts are accounted for by adjusting the previously deferred amount to the balance that would have existed had the revised estimate been available at the inception of the reinsurance transaction, with a corresponding charge or credit to income.

        Acquisition expenses and other expenses that vary with, and are directly related to, the acquisition of business in our underwriting operations are deferred and amortized over the period in which the related premiums are earned. Acquisition expenses, net of ceding commissions received from unaffiliated reinsurers, consist primarily of commissions, brokerage and taxes paid to obtain our business. Other operating expenses also include expenses that vary with, and are directly related to, the acquisition of business. Deferred acquisition costs, which are based on the related unearned premiums, are carried at their estimated realizable value and take into account anticipated losses and loss adjustment expenses, based on historical and current experience, and anticipated investment income.

Collection of Insurance-Related Balances and Provision for Doubtful Accounts

        We are subject to credit risk with respect to our reinsurance ceded because the ceding of risk to reinsurers or retrocessionaires does not relieve us of our liability to the clients or companies we insure or reinsure. We are also subject to risks based upon the possibility that loss payments could occur earlier than the receipt of related reinsurance recoverables. If the financial condition of our reinsurers

65

or retrocessionaires deteriorates, resulting in an impairment of their ability to make payments, we will provide for probable losses resulting from our inability to collect amounts due from such parties, as appropriate. We evaluate the credit worthiness of all the reinsurers to which we cede business. If our analysis indicates that there is significant uncertainty regarding the collectibility of amounts due from reinsurers, managing general agents, brokers and other clients, we will record a provision for doubtful accounts. At December 31, 2004 and 2003, our reserve for doubtful accounts was approximately $2.2 million and $3.0 million, respectively. Approximately 71.0% of our premiums receivable of $520.8 million at December 31, 2004 represented amounts not yet due, while amounts in excess of 90 days overdue were 3.2% of the total. Approximately 4.8% of the $26.9 million of paid losses and loss adjustment expenses recoverable were in excess of 90 days overdue at December 31, 2004.

        We are also subject to credit risk from our alternative market products, such as rent-a-captive risk-sharing programs, which allow a client to retain a significant portion of its loss exposure without the administrative costs and capital commitment required to establish and operate its own captive. In certain of these programs, we participate in the operating results by providing excess reinsurance coverage and earn commissions and management fees. In addition, we write program business on a risk-sharing basis with managing general agents or brokers, which may be structured with commissions which are contingent on the underwriting results of the program. While we attempt to obtain collateral from such parties in an amount sufficient to guarantee their projected financial obligations to us, there is no guarantee that such collateral will be sufficient to secure their actual ultimate obligations.

Income Taxes

        Deferred income taxes reflect the net tax effect of temporary differences between the carrying amounts of assets and liabilities for financial reporting purposes and amounts used for income tax purposes. A valuation allowance is recorded if it is more likely than not that some or all of a deferred income tax asset may not be realized. We consider future taxable income and feasible tax planning strategies in assessing the need for a valuation allowance. In the event we determine that we will not be able to realize all or part of our deferred income tax assets in the future, an adjustment to the deferred income tax assets would be charged to income in the period in which such determination is made. In addition, if we subsequently assess that the valuation allowance is no longer needed, a benefit would be recorded to income in the period in which such determination is made.

Investments

        We currently classify all of our fixed maturity investments, short-term investments and publicly traded equity securities as "available for sale" and, accordingly, they are carried at estimated fair value. The fair value of fixed maturity securities is determined from quotations received from a nationally recognized pricing service. Short-term investments comprise securities due to mature within one year of the date of issue. Short-term investments include certain cash equivalents which are part of our investment portfolios under the management of external investment managers. Investments included in our private portfolio include securities issued by privately held companies. Our investments in privately held equity securities are carried at estimated fair value. Fair value is initially considered to be equal to the cost of such investment until the investment is revalued based on substantive events or other factors which could indicate a diminution or appreciation in value.

        In accordance with SFAS No. 115, "Accounting for Certain Investments in Debt and Equity Securities" and Emerging Issues Task Force ("EITF") No. 03-1, "The Meaning of Other-than-Temporary Impairment and its Application to Certain Investments," we periodically review our investments to determine whether a decline in fair value below the amortized cost basis is other than temporary. Our process for identifying declines in the fair value of investments that are other than temporary involves consideration of several factors. These factors include (i) the time period in which there has been a significant decline in value, (ii) an analysis of the liquidity, business prospects and

66

overall financial condition of the issuer, (iii) the significance of the decline and (iv) our intent and ability to hold the investment for a sufficient period of time for the value to recover. Where our analysis of the above factors results in the conclusion that declines in fair values are other than temporary, the cost of the securities is written down to fair value and is reflected as a realized loss.

        With respect to securities where the decline in value is determined to be temporary and the security's value is not written down, a subsequent decision may be made to sell that security and realize a loss. As mentioned above, we consider our intent and ability to hold a security until the value recovers in the process of evaluating whether a security with an unrealized loss represents an other than temporary decline. However, this factor, on its own, is not determinative as to whether we will recognize an impairment charge. We believe our ability to hold such securities is supported by our positive cash flow from operations where we can generate sufficient liquidity in order to meet our claims payment obligations arising from our underwriting operations without selling such investments. However, subsequent decisions to sell a security are made within the context of overall risk management, new information and the assessment of such security's value relative to comparable securities. While our external investment managers may, at a given point in time, believe the preferred course of action is to hold securities until such losses are recovered, the dynamic nature of portfolio management may result in a subsequent decision by us to sell the security and realize the loss, based upon a change in market and other factors discussed above. We believe these subsequent decisions are consistent with the classification of our investment portfolio as "available for sale."

        In March 2004, the EITF reached a consensus regarding EITF 03-1. The consensus provides guidance for evaluating whether an investment is other-than-temporarily impaired and was effective beginning with the 2004 third quarter. In October 2004, the FASB issued a final FASB Staff Position that delayed the effective date of the application guidance on impairment of securities that is included in paragraphs 10 through 20 of EITF 03-1. The annual disclosure requirements under paragraphs 21 through 22 of EITF 03-1 have not been deferred. We are currently awaiting updated guidance from the EITF in order to be able to evaluate the impact that EITF 03-1 may have on our consolidated financial statements. The delay in the effective date for the application guidance is not a suspension of currently existing accounting requirements for assessing other-than-temporary impairments for securities under SFAS No. 115 or other current accounting standards, including current guidance for cost-method and equity-method investments. See note 7, "Investment Information," of the notes accompanying our consolidated financial statements.

Stock Issued to Employees

        We have adopted the provisions of APB Opinion No. 25 ("APB No. 25"), "Accounting for Stock Issued to Employees," and related interpretations in accounting for employee stock options because the alternative fair value accounting provided for under SFAS No. 123, "Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation," requires the use of option valuation models that we believe were not developed for use in valuing employee stock options. Accordingly, under APB No. 25, compensation expense for stock option grants is recognized only to the extent that the fair value of the underlying stock exceeds the exercise price of the option at the measurement date.

        For restricted shares granted, we record deferred compensation equal to the market value of the shares at the measurement date, which is amortized and primarily charged to income as non-cash compensation over the vesting period. These restricted shares are recorded as outstanding upon issuance (regardless of any vesting period). See "—Results of Operations" for a discussion of non-cash compensation. We repurchase shares, from time to time, from employees in order to facilitate the payment of withholding taxes on restricted shares granted.

        In December 2004, the FASB issued SFAS No.123 (revised 2004), "Share-Based Payment" ("SFAS 123(R)"). SFAS 123(R) replaces SFAS No. 123 and supersedes APB No. 25 and requires that

67

the estimated expense resulting from all share-based payment transactions be recognized in the financial statements. SFAS 123(R) eliminates the alternative to disclose, on a pro forma basis, the effects of the fair value based method. We are currently evaluating the impact of adopting SFAS 123(R) on the results of its operations. However, the impact of adopting SFAS No.123(R) will have no effect on our cash flows or shareholders' equity. See note 2(m), "Significant Accounting Policies—Stock Awards," and note 2(q), "Significant Accounting Policies—Recent Accounting Pronouncements," of the notes accompanying our consolidated financial statements.

Reclassifications

        We have reclassified the presentation of certain prior year information to conform to the current presentation. Such reclassifications had no effect on our net income, shareholders' equity or cash flows.

Recent Accounting Pronouncements

        See note 2(q), "Significant Accounting Policies—Recent Accounting Pronouncements," of the notes accompanying our consolidated financial statements.

Results of Operations

Comparison of Years Ended December 31, 2004 and 2003

        The following table sets forth net income and earnings per share data:

	Years Ended December 31,
	2004		2003
	(U.S. dollars in thousands except share data)
Income before extraordinary item.	$	316,899	$	279,775
Extraordinary gain		—		816
Net income	$	316,899	$	280,591
Diluted net income per share.	$	4.37	$	4.14
Diluted average shares outstanding		72,519,045		67,777,794

        Net income increased to $316.9 million for 2004, compared to $280.6 million for 2003. The increase in net income from 2003 to 2004 was primarily due to growth in investment income as a result of the increase in investable assets generated by cash flows from operations and financing activities. Underwriting profits in 2004 were slightly higher than in 2003 and reflect the significant level of losses incurred related to catastrophic activity in the 2004 third quarter, as discussed in "—Segment Information" below. Our net income for 2004 represented a 16.0% return on average equity, compared to 18.0% for 2003. For purposes of computing return on average equity, average equity has been calculated as the average of shareholders' equity outstanding at December 31, 2003 and 2004. Basic earnings per share data has not been presented or discussed herein as it does not include the significant number of preference shares outstanding in the periods.

        The increase in diluted average shares outstanding from 2003 to 2004 was primarily due to the partial weighting of 4,688,750 common shares issued in our March 2004 stock offering.

Segment Information

        We determined our reportable operating segments using the management approach described in SFAS No. 131 "Disclosures about Segments of an Enterprise and Related Information," as further detailed in note 3, "Segment Information," of the notes accompanying our consolidated financial statements. Management measures segment performance based on underwriting income or loss, which includes the excess or deficiency of net premiums earned for each reporting period over the combined total of expenses and losses incurred during the same period.

68

Reinsurance Segment

        The following table sets forth our reinsurance segment's underwriting results:

	Years Ended December 31,
	2004			2003
	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Gross premiums written	$	1,657,520		$	1,624,703
Net premiums written		1,588,048			1,566,819
Net premiums earned	$	1,573,323		$	1,329,673
Other underwriting-related fee income		601			5,621
Losses and loss adjustment expenses		(998,844	)		(839,417	)
Acquisition expenses, net		(408,692	)		(314,193	)
Other operating expenses		(46,058	)		(33,739	)
Underwriting income	$	120,330		$	147,945
Underwriting Ratios
Loss ratio		63.5	%		63.1	%
Acquisition expense ratio		26.0	%		23.6	%
Other operating expense ratio		2.9	%		2.5	%
Combined ratio		92.4	%		89.2	%

        Underwriting Income.    The reinsurance segment's underwriting income in 2004 was $120.3 million, compared to $147.9 million for 2003. The 2004 results reflect $125.4 million of estimated pre-tax net losses, after reinsurance, related to Hurricanes Charley, Frances, Ivan and Jeanne and Typhoon Songda. These losses more than offset the benefits from a higher level of net premiums earned in the 2004 period. Before the effects of reinsurance ceded, such estimated losses were $177.0 million. The 2003 results included a significantly lower level of catastrophic activity. The combined ratio for the reinsurance segment was 92.4% for 2004, compared to 89.2% for 2003. The components of the reinsurance segment's underwriting income are discussed below.

        Premiums Written.    Gross premiums written for our reinsurance segment were $1.66 billion for 2004, compared to $1.62 billion for 2003. The reinsurance segment is currently retaining substantially all of its reinsurance premiums written. Net premiums written for our reinsurance segment were $1.59 billion for 2004, compared to $1.57 billion for 2003. Increased writings in international and U.S. casualty were partially offset by the non-renewal in 2004 of two qualifying quota share treaties in the other specialty and property lines of business, which had contributed significantly to net premiums written in 2003. For 2004, 71.2% and 28.8% of net premiums written were generated from pro rata contracts and excess of loss treaties, compared to 73.3% and 26.7%, respectively, for 2003. Pro rata contracts are typically written at a lower loss ratio and higher expense ratio than excess of loss business. In certain cases, the reinsurance segment writes pro rata contracts where the underlying business consists of excess of loss treaties or insurance policies. Approximately 32.8% of amounts included in the pro rata contracts written are related to excess of loss treaties for 2004, compared to 31.7% for 2003. For information regarding net premiums written produced by type of business and geographic location, refer to note 3, "Segment Information," of the notes accompanying our consolidated financial statements.

        Net Premiums Earned.    Net premiums earned for our reinsurance segment increased to $1.57 billion for 2004, compared to $1.33 billion for 2003. The increase in net premiums earned in 2004 primarily reflects changes in net premiums written over the previous four quarters, including the mix

69

and type of business written. For 2004, 73.3% and 26.7% of net premiums earned were generated from pro rata contracts and excess of loss treaties, respectively, compared to 69.4% and 30.6% for 2003.

        Other Underwriting-Related Fee Income.    Certain assumed reinsurance contracts are deemed, for financial reporting purposes, not to transfer insurance risk, and are accounted for using the deposit method of accounting. For those contracts that contain an element of underwriting risk, the estimated profit margin is deferred and amortized over the contract period. When the estimated profit margin is explicit, the margin is reflected as fee income. We recorded $0.6 million of fee income on such contracts for 2004, compared to $5.6 million in 2003.

        Losses and Loss Adjustment Expenses.    Reinsurance segment losses and loss adjustment expenses incurred for 2004 were $998.8 million, or 63.5% of net premiums earned, compared to $839.4 million, or 63.1%, for 2003. The loss ratio for 2004 reflects $123.4 million, or 7.8 points of the loss ratio, related to the catastrophic activity noted above, and losses of approximately $8.1 million, or 0.5 points of the loss ratio, from the Algerian natural gas plant explosion in January 2004. The loss ratio for 2004 benefited from net favorable development in prior year reserves of $46.5 million, or a 3.0 point reduction in the loss ratio, compared to $42.7 million of favorable development, or a 3.2 point reduction in the loss ratio, in 2003. The net favorable development in both periods was primarily due to short-tail lines, mainly property, and resulted from better than anticipated loss emergence. In addition, primarily as a result of the commutation of certain treaties, the 2004 results included estimated favorable development in the reinsurance segment's non-traditional business of approximately $31.5 million, or a 2.0 point reduction in the loss ratio. Such amount was partially offset by an increase in acquisition expenses of $21.7 million, or a 1.4 point increase in the acquisition expense ratio.

        In addition, in its reserving process in 2002 and 2003, the reinsurance segment recognized that there is a possibility that the assumptions made could prove to be inaccurate due to several factors primarily related to the start up nature of its operations. Due to the availability of additional data, and based on reserve analyses, it was determined that it was no longer necessary to continue to include such factors in the reserving process in 2004. Following a reserve review in the 2004 fourth quarter, and based on the level of claims activity reported to date, the reinsurance segment reduced the amount it had recorded in 2002 and 2003 by $7.3 million. The combined effect of the foregoing two items resulted in a decline of 2.9 points in the 2004 ratio from the comparable 2003 ratio. The remainder of the change in the loss ratio for 2004, compared to 2003, resulted from changes in the mix of business earned.

        For a discussion of the reserves for losses and loss adjustment expenses, please refer to the section above entitled "—Critical Accounting Policies, Estimates and Recent Accounting Pronouncements—Reserves for Losses and Loss Adjustment Expenses."

        Underwriting Expenses.    The acquisition expense ratio for 2004 was 26.0%, compared to 23.6% in 2003. The increase in the acquisition ratio from 2003 to 2004 was primarily due to additional profit commissions recorded in the reinsurance segment's non-traditional business discussed above along with an increased contribution to net premiums earned from pro rata business in 2004. The other operating expense ratio was 2.9% for 2004, compared to 2.5% for 2003. The increase in the 2004 operating expense ratio compared to 2003 reflects additional expenses incurred in 2004 due, in part, to the continued development of the reinsurance segment's operating platform, as well as expenses incurred related to compliance with the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002.

70

Insurance Segment

        The following table sets forth our insurance segment's underwriting results:

	Years Ended December 31,
	2004			2003
	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Gross premiums written	$	2,146,188		$	1,766,987
Net premiums written		1,391,984			1,171,596
Net premiums earned	$	1,342,559		$	882,926
Policy-related fee income		15,323			14,028
Other underwriting-related fee income		3,274			1,733
Losses and loss adjustment expenses		(877,761	)		(574,134	)
Acquisition expenses, net		(155,225	)		(109,815	)
Other operating expenses		(212,631	)		(133,968	)
Underwriting income	$	115,539		$	80,770
Underwriting Ratios
Loss ratio		65.4	%		65.0	%
Acquisition expense ratio (1)		10.4	%		10.8	%
Other operating expense ratio		15.8	%		15.2	%
Combined ratio		91.6	%		91.0	%

(1)

The acquisition expense ratio is adjusted to include policy-related fee income.

        Underwriting Income (Loss).    The insurance segment's underwriting income was $115.5 million for 2004, compared to $80.8 million for 2003. The increase in underwriting profitability in 2004 was primarily due to a significantly higher level of net premiums earned, which was partially offset by $41.8 million of estimated pre-tax net losses, after reinsurance, related to Hurricanes Charley, Frances, Ivan and Jeanne. Before reinsurance, such losses were estimated at $88.9 million. The 2003 results reflected a significantly lower level of catastrophic activity. The insurance segment's combined ratio was 91.6% for 2004, compared to 91.0% for 2003. The components of the insurance segment's underwriting income or loss are discussed below.

        Premiums Written.    Gross premiums written for our insurance segment were $2.15 billion for 2004, compared to $1.77 billion for 2003. For purposes of limiting our risk of loss, our insurance segment reinsures a portion of its exposures, paying to reinsurers a part of the premiums received on the policies it writes. For 2004, ceded premiums written represented approximately 35.1% of gross premiums written, compared to 33.7% for 2003. The higher ceded percentage for 2004 compared to 2003 primarily resulted from increases in business ceded in the insurance segment's property, construction and surety and professional liability lines.

        Net premiums written for our insurance segment increased to $1.39 billion for 2004, compared to $1.17 billion for 2003. Gross and net premiums written for 2004 were higher in the insurance segment's specialty lines of business than in 2003 primarily as a result of an increase in the number of policies written, which was partially offset by a decrease in program business during 2004. The reduction in program business occurred primarily as a result of the non-renewal of certain programs in 2004 and the cession of 30% of certain program business with effective dates subsequent to March 31, 2004, which reduced 2004 net premiums written by approximately $20.7 million. For information regarding net premiums written produced by major type of business and geographic location, refer to note 3, "Segment Information," of the notes accompanying our consolidated financial statements.

71

        Net Premiums Earned.    Net premiums earned for our insurance segment were $1.34 billion for 2004, compared to $882.9 million for 2003. The increase in net premiums earned in 2004 primarily reflects changes in net premiums written over the previous four quarters, including the mix and type of business written.

        Policy-Related Fee Income.    Policy-related fee income for our insurance segment was $15.3 million for 2004, compared to $14.0 million for 2003. Such amounts were primarily earned on our non-standard automobile business and our alternative markets business. In December 2004, we completed the sale of our non-standard automobile insurance operations. As a result, we expect that policy-related fee income in future periods will be dependent on the insurance segment's alternative markets and other lines of business and is likely to be substantially lower than in 2004.

        Other Underwriting-Related Fee Income.    Other underwriting-related fee income for our insurance segment primarily relates to a reinsurance agreement entered into during the 2003 fourth quarter pursuant to which we assumed certain surety contracts that were in-force in October 2003. Since the reinsurance agreement provides coverage for losses both prior and subsequent to such date, the retroactive and prospective elements of the contract were accounted for separately. We accounted for the retroactive element pursuant to the accounting guidance under SFAS No. 113, which prescribes that underwriting income generated in connection with retroactive contracts be deferred and amortized into income over the settlement period of the associated claims. Of the total estimated gain of $4.6 million, the insurance segment recorded other underwriting-related fee income of $2.8 million and $1.7 million in 2004 and 2003, respectively, and the balance will be recognized in 2005.

        Losses and Loss Adjustment Expenses.    Insurance segment losses and loss adjustment expenses incurred for 2004 were $877.8 million, or 65.4% of net premiums earned, compared to $574.1 million, or 65.0%, for 2003. The loss ratio for 2004 reflects $41.8 million, or 3.1 points of the loss ratio, related to the catastrophic activity noted above. In addition, the 2004 period included net favorable development in prior year reserves of $13.4 million, or a 1.0 point reduction in the loss ratio, compared to net adverse development in prior year reserves of $1.7 million in 2003, or a 0.2 point increase in the loss ratio. The net favorable development in 2004 was primarily due to short-tail lines, mainly property, and resulted from better than anticipated loss emergence. Such amounts were partially offset by $8.8 million of estimated adverse development in program business during 2004. The remainder of the change in the loss ratio for 2004, compared to 2003, resulted from changes in the mix of business earned.

        For a discussion of the reserves for losses and loss adjustment expenses, please refer to the section above entitled "—Critical Accounting Policies, Estimates and Recent Accounting Pronouncements—Reserves for Losses and Loss Adjustment Expenses."

        Underwriting Expenses.    The acquisition expense ratio for our insurance segment is calculated net of policy-related fee income and is affected by, among other things, (1) the amount of ceding commissions received from unaffiliated reinsurers and (2) the amount of business written on a surplus lines (non-admitted) basis. The acquisition expense ratio was 10.4% for 2004 (net of 1.1 points of policy-related fee income), compared to 10.8% for 2003 (net of 1.6 points). The other operating expense ratio for 2004 was 15.8%, compared to 15.2% for 2003. The increase in the 2004 operating expense ratio compared to 2003 reflects additional expenses incurred in 2004 due, in part, to the continued development of the insurance segment's operating platform, as well as expenses incurred related to compliance with the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002.

Net Investment Income

        Net investment income was $143.7 million for 2004, compared to $81.0 million for 2003. The increase in net investment income was primarily due to the significant increase in our invested assets

72

mainly resulting from cash flow from operations. Our pre-tax and after-tax investment income yields (net of investment expenses) for 2004 were 3.0% and 2.9%, respectively, compared to 2.9% and 2.6% for 2003. These yields were calculated based on the amortized cost of the portfolio. Yields on future investment income may vary based on financial market conditions, investment allocation decisions and other factors. The average effective duration of our fixed maturities and short-term investments was increased to 3.7 years at December 31, 2004 from 2.0 years at December 31, 2003, while the average yield to maturity (book yield) increased to 3.5% from 2.5%.

Net Realized Gains

        Following is a summary of net realized gains:

	Years Ended December 31,
	2004			2003
	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Fixed maturities	$	22,007		$	22,488
Privately held securities		4,980			692
Other		3,250			2,137
Net realized gains		30,237			25,317
Income tax expense		(2,623	)		(2,245	)
Net realized gains, net of tax	$	27,614		$	23,072

        Currently, our portfolio is actively managed on a total return basis within certain guidelines. The effect of financial market movements will influence the recognition of net realized gains and losses as the portfolio is adjusted and rebalanced. The net realized gains of $22.0 million and $22.5 million for 2004 and 2003, respectively, on our fixed income portfolio resulted from the sale of certain securities to reduce credit exposure, and from sales related to rebalancing the portfolio. Included in "Other" for 2004 is a $1.4 million gain recorded in connection with a forward swap hedge, a derivative investment, and a $1.9 million gain to reflect the change in fair value of embedded derivatives contained in certain reinsurance contracts which are on a funds withheld basis. For 2003, amounts included in "Other" in the table above included a realized gain of $1.9 million on proceeds received from a class action lawsuit related to a publicly traded equity security which we previously owned and for which we had recorded a significant realized loss in a prior year.

        Our investment portfolio is classified as "available for sale." During 2004 and 2003, we realized gross losses from the sale of fixed maturities of $12.4 million and $5.0 million, respectively. With respect to those securities that were sold at a loss, the following is an analysis of the gross realized losses based on the period of time those securities had been in an unrealized loss position:

	Years Ended December 31,
	2004		2003
	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Less than 6 months	$	11,132	$	3,888
At least 6 months but less than 12 months		1,232		558
Over 12 months		—		595
Total	$	12,364	$	5,041

        The fair values of such securities sold at a loss during 2004 and 2003 were $1.49 billion and $779.5 million, respectively. We did not record any other than temporary impairments on securities that

73

were purchased and subsequently sold at a loss during 2004 or 2003. For a discussion of our accounting for investments, please refer to the section above entitled "—Critical Accounting Policies, Estimates and Recent Accounting Pronouncements—Investments."

Other

        Other fee income, net of related expenses, represents revenues and expenses provided by our non-underwriting operations (primarily Hales, our merchant banking operations). During the 2004 second quarter, we entered into negotiations to sell Hales and, in October 2004, the sale of Hales was completed. Included in other income (loss) in 2004 is a charge of $4.5 million resulting from a write-down of the carrying value of Hales and a realized loss of approximately $94,000 on the sale of Hales. In December 2004, we sold American Independent Insurance Holding Company, Inc. ("American Independent"), The Personal Service Insurance Co. ("PSIC") and affiliated entities, which conducted our non-standard automobile insurance operations. Included in other income (loss) for 2004 is a loss of approximately $1.9 million on the sale of such operations. During specified periods, our reinsurance group will continue to provide reinsurance support to American Independent and PSIC. See note 8, "Acquisition and Sale of Subsidiaries," of the notes accompanying our consolidated financial statements. Other income (loss) also includes income generated by our investments in privately held securities, accounted for under the equity method of accounting, which amounted to $1.2 million for 2004, compared to $3.0 million for 2003. In July 2004, we sold our one remaining privately held security for which we used the equity method of accounting.

        Other expenses primarily represent certain holding company costs necessary to support our worldwide insurance and reinsurance operations and costs associated with operating as a publicly traded company. Other expenses for 2003 include $3.1 million of costs related to the resolution of an adjustment basket pursuant to the subscription agreement entered into in connection with the November 2001 capital infusion. See note 10, "Transactions with Related Parties," of the notes accompanying our consolidated financial statements.

Interest Expense

        Interest expense was $18.0 million for 2004, compared to $1.4 million for 2003. The increase in interest expense in 2004 is primarily due to the issuance by ACGL of $300 million in 7.35% senior notes in May 2004.

Net Foreign Exchange Gains or Losses

        Net foreign exchange losses reflected in the statement of income for 2004 of $17.4 million consisted of net unrealized losses of $16.3 million and net realized losses of $1.1 million, compared to net foreign exchange gains for 2003 of $1.0 million which consisted of net unrealized losses of $2.2 million and net realized gains of $3.2 million. Foreign exchange gains and losses vary with fluctuations in currency rates and result from the remeasurement of foreign denominated monetary assets and liabilities. These gains and losses could add significant volatility to our net income in future periods. We hold investments in Euros and British Pounds Sterling, which are intended to mitigate its exposure to foreign currency fluctuations in its net insurance liabilities. Such investments appreciated, due to changes in foreign currency rates, during 2004 by $15.4 million. However, such gains are reflected as a direct increase to shareholders' equity and are not included in the statement of income.

Non-Cash Compensation

Restricted Stock

        Non-cash compensation expense was $9.1 million for 2004, compared to $14.7 million for 2003. These amounts primarily relate to our capital raising activities during 2001 and the new underwriting

74

initiative commenced in 2001. In addition, other non-cash compensation expenses that primarily relate to incentive compensation have been included in other operating expenses. We have adopted the provisions of APB No. 25 and related interpretations in accounting for its restricted share awards. We record deferred compensation equal to the market value of the restricted share awards at the measurement date, which is amortized and charged to income over the vesting period. We attribute non-cash compensation expense for restricted shares pursuant to the accelerated amortization methodology as prescribed under FASB Interpretation No. 28, "Accounting for Stock Appreciation Rights and Other Variable Stock Option or Award Plans—an interpretation of APB Opinions No. 15 and 25," for the awards with ratable vesting.

Stock Options

        As discussed above under the caption "—Critical Accounting Policies, Estimates and Recent Accounting Pronouncements—Stock Issued to Employees," we have elected to continue to account for stock-based compensation in accordance with APB No. 25 and have provided the required additional pro forma disclosures. Such pro forma information has been determined as if we had accounted for our employee stock options under the fair value method of SFAS No. 123. The fair value of employee stock options has been estimated at the date of grant using the Black-Scholes option valuation model. See note 2(m), "Significant Accounting Policies—Stock Awards," of the notes accompanying our consolidated financial statements.

        For purposes of the required pro forma information, the estimated fair value of employee stock options is amortized to expense over the options' vesting period. The weighted average fair value of options granted during 2004 and 2003 were $9.7 million and $2.8 million, respectively.

        Had we accounted for our employee stock options under the fair value method, our net income and earnings per share would have been adjusted to the pro forma amounts indicated below; however, the expensing of stock options would have had no impact on our shareholders' equity.

	Years Ended December 31,
	2004			2003
	(U.S. dollars in thousands, except per share data)
Net income, as reported	$	316,899		$	280,591
Total stock-based employee compensation expense under fair value method, net of tax		(4,450	)		(6,319	)
Pro forma net income	$	312,449		$	274,272
Earnings per share—diluted:
As reported	$	4.37		$	4.14
Pro forma	$	4.30		$	4.05

        The Black-Scholes option valuation model was developed for use in estimating the fair value of traded options that have no vesting restrictions and are fully transferable. In addition, option valuation models, such as the Black-Scholes model, require the input of highly subjective assumptions, including expected stock price volatility. As our employee stock options have characteristics significantly different from those of traded options, and because changes in the subjective input assumptions can materially affect the fair value estimate, we believe that the existing option valuation models, such as the Black-Scholes model, may not necessarily provide a reliable single measure of the fair value of employee stock options. The effects of applying SFAS No. 123 as shown in the pro forma disclosures may not be representative of the effects on reported net income for future years. See note 2(q), "Significant Accounting Policies—Recent Accounting Pronouncements," of the notes accompanying our consolidated financial statements.

75

Extraordinary Gain

        In 2002, we acquired PSIC, a non-standard automobile insurer, and recorded an extraordinary gain of $3.9 million, which represented the excess of the fair value of acquired net assets of $6.4 million over the purchase price of $2.5 million. The indicated $6.4 million fair value of acquired net assets reflected the reduction of the carrying value of certain applicable assets to zero. In addition, we recorded an extraordinary gain of $0.8 million in 2003 representing an adjustment to the fair value of PSIC due to the recognition of deferred tax assets as part of the acquisition. PSIC was included in our insurance segment prior to the sale of such operations during the 2004 fourth quarter, as described above under "—Other."

Income Taxes

        ACGL changed its legal domicile from the United States to Bermuda in November 2000. Under current Bermuda law, we are not obligated to pay any taxes in Bermuda based upon income or capital gains. We have received a written undertaking from the Minister of Finance in Bermuda under the Exempted Undertakings Tax Protection Act of 1966 that in the event legislation is enacted in Bermuda imposing tax computed on profits, income, gain or appreciation on any capital asset, or tax in the nature of estate duty or inheritance tax, such tax will not be applicable to us or our operations until March 28, 2016.

        ACGL will be subject to U.S. federal income tax only to the extent that it derives U.S. source income that is subject to U.S. withholding tax or income that is effectively connected with the conduct of a trade or business within the U.S. and is not exempt from U.S. tax under an applicable income tax treaty. ACGL will be subject to a withholding tax on dividends from U.S. investments and interest from certain U.S. taxpayers. ACGL does not consider itself to be engaged in a trade or business within the U.S. and, consequently, does not expect to be subject to direct U.S. income taxation. However, because there is uncertainty as to the activities which constitute being engaged in a trade or business within the United States, there can be no assurances that the U.S. Internal Revenue Service will not contend successfully that ACGL or its non-U.S. subsidiaries are engaged in a trade or business in the United States. If ACGL or any of its non-U.S. subsidiaries were subject to U.S. income tax, ACGL's shareholders' equity and earnings could be materially adversely affected. ACGL's U.S. subsidiaries are subject to U.S. income taxes on their worldwide income. See "Business—Risk Factors—Risks Relating to Taxation" and "Business—Tax Matters."

        Our European subsidiaries, Arch-Europe and Arch Capital UK Ltd., are companies incorporated in the U.K. and are therefore resident in the U.K. for U.K. corporation tax purposes and will be subject to U.K. corporate tax in their respective worldwide profits. The current rate of U.K. corporation tax is generally 30% on profits. Currently, U.K. withholding tax applies to dividends that Arch-Europe may pay.

        The income tax provision on income before extraordinary items resulted in an effective tax rate of 7.6% for 2004, compared to 9.0% for 2003, excluding the effect of a reduction in our valuation allowance of $0.8 million. Our effective tax rate fluctuates from year to year consistent with the relative mix of income reported by jurisdiction due primarily to the varying tax rates in each jurisdiction. We currently estimate that our comparable income tax provision in 2005 will result in an effective tax rate of approximately 7% to 10%, although no assurances can be given to that effect. See note 9, "Income Taxes," of the notes accompanying our consolidated financial statements for a reconciliation of the difference between the provision for income taxes and the expected tax provision at the weighted average statutory tax rate for 2004, 2003 and 2002.

        At December 31, 2004 and 2003, we had a valuation allowance of $1.4 million against a deferred tax asset in one of our subsidiaries that currently does not have a business plan to produce significant

76

future taxable income. See note 9, "Income Taxes," of the notes accompanying our consolidated financial statements.

        We have net operating loss carryforwards in our U.S. operating subsidiaries and Arch-Europe totaling $29.2 million at December 31, 2004. Such net operating losses are currently available to offset future taxable income of the subsidiaries. Under applicable law, the U.S. net operating loss carryforwards expire between 2012 and 2020, and the net operating loss carryforward of Arch-Europe will not expire. Full utilization of our net operating losses would reduce future taxes payable by $10.1 million. In addition, we have an alternative minimum tax credit carryforward in the amount of $1.0 million, which can be carried forward without expiration. On November 20, 2001, we underwent an ownership change for U.S. federal income tax purposes as a result of the capital raised at that time. As a result of this ownership change, limitations are imposed upon the utilization by our U.S. operating subsidiaries of existing net operating losses and the alternative minimum tax credit carryforward. See note 9, "Income Taxes," of the notes accompanying our consolidated financial statements.

Comparison of Years Ended December 31, 2003 and 2002

        The following table sets forth net income and earnings per share data:

	Years Ended December 31,
	2003	2002
	(U.S. dollars in thousands except share data)
Income before extraordinary item.	$279,775	$55,096
Extraordinary gain	816	3,886
Net income	$280,591	$58,982
Diluted net income per share.	$4.14	$0.99
Diluted average shares outstanding	67,777,794	59,662,178

        Net income increased to $280.6 million for 2003, compared to $59.0 million for 2002. The increase in net income was primarily due to a significant increase in the underwriting results of both our reinsurance and insurance operations, as discussed in "—Segment Information" below. In addition, net income increased due to growth in our investment income as a result of the investment of cash flows from 2002 and 2003. Our net income for 2003 represented an 18.0% return on average equity, compared to a 4.9% return on average equity for 2002. Basic earnings per share data has not been presented herein as it does not include the significant number of preference shares outstanding in 2003 and 2002.

        The increase in diluted average shares outstanding from 2002 to 2003 was primarily due to the full weighting of common shares and convertible preference shares issued during 2002 in the 2003 diluted average shares outstanding.

77

Segment Information

Reinsurance Segment

        The following table sets forth our reinsurance segment's underwriting results:

	Year Ended December 31,
	2003		2002
	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Gross premiums written	$1,624,703		$908,732
Net premiums written	1,566,819		882,700
Net premiums earned	$1,329,673		$500,980
Other underwriting-related fee income	5,621		—
Losses and loss adjustment expenses	(839,417	)	(315,766	)
Acquisition expenses, net	(314,193	)	(105,391	)
Other operating expenses	(33,739	)	(18,849	)
Underwriting income	$147,945		$60,974
Underwriting Ratios
Loss ratio	63.1	%	63.0	%
Acquisition expense ratio	23.6	%	21.0	%
Other operating expense ratio	2.5	%	3.8	%
Combined ratio	89.2	%	87.8	%

        Underwriting Income.    The reinsurance segment's underwriting income increased to $147.9 million for 2003, compared to $61.0 million for 2002. The increase in underwriting income in 2003 was primarily due to a significantly higher level of net premiums earned. The combined ratio for the reinsurance segment was 89.2% for 2003, compared to 87.8% for 2002. The components of the reinsurance segment's underwriting income are discussed below.

        Premiums Written.    Gross premiums written for our reinsurance segment were $1.62 billion for 2003, compared to $908.7 million for 2002. Net premiums written for our reinsurance segment were $1.57 billion for 2003, compared to $882.7 million for 2002. Over half of the increase in net premiums written was attributable to casualty business. For 2003, 73.3% and 26.7% of net premiums written were generated from pro rata contracts and excess of loss treaties, respectively, compared to 59.0% and 41.0% for 2002.

        Net Premiums Earned.    Net premiums earned for our reinsurance segment increased to $1.33 billion for 2003, compared to $501.0 million for 2002. Approximately 47% of the increase in net premiums earned was attributable to casualty business. For 2003, 69.4% and 30.6% of net premiums earned were generated from pro rata contracts and excess of loss treaties, respectively, compared to 45.8% and 54.2% for 2002.

        Losses and Loss Adjustment Expenses.    Reinsurance segment losses and loss adjustment expenses incurred for 2003 were $839.4 million, or 63.1% of net premiums earned, compared to $315.8 million, or 63.0%, for 2002. The loss ratio for 2003 benefited from net favorable development on losses originally recorded during 2002 of $42.7 million, which resulted in a 3.2 point reduction in the loss ratio. This development primarily resulted from the fact that both the frequency and the severity of reported losses were lower than the assumed pattern of losses established for property and other short-tail business at December 31, 2002, which, in turn, led to a decrease in our expected loss ratio during 2003.

78

        Underwriting Expenses.    The acquisition expense ratio for 2003 was 23.6%, compared to 21.0% for 2002, and the other operating expense ratio for 2003 was 2.5%, compared to 3.8% for 2002. Movements in the acquisition expense ratio reflect changes in the percentage of net premiums earned from pro rata contracts along with the mix of business. While aggregate operating expenses were higher for 2003 compared to 2002, the operating expense ratio decreased primarily due to the growth in net premiums earned in the 2003 period.

Insurance Segment

        The following table sets forth our insurance segment's underwriting results:

	Year Ended December 31,
	2003		2002
	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Gross premiums written	$1,766,987		$664,559
Net premiums written	1,171,596		378,927
Net premiums earned	$882,926		$153,996
Policy-related fee income	14,028		9,418
Other underwriting-related fee income	1,733		—
Losses and loss adjustment expenses	(574,134	)	(108,772	)
Acquisition expenses, net	(109,815	)	(13,570	)
Other operating expenses	(133,968	)	(42,827	)
Underwriting income (loss)	$80,770		($1,755	)
Underwriting Ratios
Loss ratio	65.0	%	70.6	%
Acquisition expense ratio (1)	10.8	%	2.7	%
Other operating expense ratio	15.2	%	27.8	%
Combined ratio	91.0	%	101.1	%

(1)

The acquisition expense ratio is adjusted to include policy-related fee income.

        Underwriting Income (Loss).    The insurance segment's underwriting income was $80.8 million for 2003, compared to an underwriting loss of $1.8 million for 2002. The increase in underwriting profitability in 2003 was primarily due to a significantly higher level of net premiums earned. In addition, the insurance segment's combined ratio improved to 91.0% for 2003, compared to 101.1% for 2002. The components of the insurance segment's underwriting income or loss are discussed below.

        Premiums Written.    Gross premiums written for our insurance segment increased to $1.77 billion for 2003, compared to $664.6 million for 2002. During 2002, the insurance segment established new underwriting units in various specialty lines and began writing business in these new areas of focus primarily during the last six months of the year. The insurance segment also added a number of new accounts in its program business during 2002. In addition to new business written in 2003, premiums written also included the renewal of certain accounts initially written in 2002. Accordingly, premiums written by the insurance segment during 2003 were significantly higher than in 2002.

        Net premiums written for our insurance segment increased to $1.17 billion for 2003, compared to $378.9 million for 2002. Contributing to this increase was a $256.7 million increase in program business, a $160.4 million increase in casualty business and a $112.3 million increase in construction and surety business. In addition, the insurance segment also significantly reduced the percentage of business ceded

79

to unaffiliated reinsurers in its program business during 2002 contributing to the growth in net premiums written.

        Net Premiums Earned.    Net premiums earned for our insurance segment increased to $882.9 million for 2003, compared to $154.0 million for 2002. This increase was due to substantial growth in net premiums written discussed above, along with increased retentions on our program business.

        Policy-Related Fee Income.    Policy-related fee income for our insurance segment was $14.0 million for 2003, compared to $9.4 million for 2002. Such amounts were earned primarily on our non-standard automobile business.

        Losses and Loss Adjustment Expenses.    Insurance segment losses and loss adjustment expenses incurred for 2003 were $574.1 million, or 65.0% of net premiums earned, compared to $108.8 million, or 70.6%, for 2002. The loss ratio for 2003 was lower than in 2002 due to the mix of business in each period and a higher level of adverse development in prior year reserves in the 2002 period. The 2002 period included a larger percentage of non-specialty business which was recorded at higher loss ratios than in the 2003 period. In addition, the loss ratio for 2003 included net adverse development on losses originally recorded in prior years of $1.7 million, which generated a 0.2 point increase in the loss ratio, compared to net adverse development of $4.0 million, or a 2.6 point increase in the loss ratio, for 2002.

        Underwriting Expenses.    The acquisition expense ratio was 10.8% for 2003 (net of 1.6 points of policy-related fee income), compared to 2.7% for 2002 (net of 6.1 points of policy-related fee income). The increase in the acquisition expense ratio primarily resulted from the increased contribution of business from our insurance segment's new areas of focus in the 2003 period.

        The other operating expense ratio for 2003 was 15.2%, compared to 27.8% for 2002. While aggregate operating expenses were higher for 2003 compared to 2002 in connection with the growth in gross premiums written, the operating expense ratio decreased primarily due to the growth in net premiums earned in the 2003 period.

Net Investment Income

        Net investment income was $81.0 million for 2003, compared to $51.2 million for 2002. The increase in net investment income for 2003 was due to the significant increase in our invested assets primarily resulting from cash flow from operations in 2003 and 2002, which totaled $2.28 billion. The increase in invested assets more than offset the effect of lower yields available in the financial markets in 2003 compared to 2002.

80

Net Realized Gains or Losses

        Following is a summary of net realized gains (losses):

	Years Ended December 31,
	2003		2002
	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Fixed maturities	$22,488		($6,350	)
Publicly traded equity securities	—		(269	)
Privately held securities	692		5,780
Other	2,137		—
Net realized gains (losses)	25,317		(839	)
Income tax expense	(2,245	)	(1,779	)
Net realized gains (losses), net of tax	$23,072		($2,618	)

        The net realized gains of $22.5 million for 2003 and net realized losses of $6.4 million for 2002 on our fixed income portfolio resulted from the sale of certain securities to reduce credit exposure, and from sales related to rebalancing the portfolio. Included in "Other" in the table above are net realized gains of $2.1 million for 2003. Such amount included a realized gain of $1.9 million on proceeds received from a class action lawsuit related to a publicly traded equity security which we previously owned and for which we had recorded a significant realized loss in a prior year.

        Our investment portfolio is classified as "available for sale." During 2003 and 2002, we realized gross losses from the sale of fixed maturities of $5.0 million and $10.0 million, respectively. With respect to those securities that were sold at a loss, the following is an analysis of the gross realized losses based on the period of time those securities had been in an unrealized loss position:

	Years Ended December 31,
	2003		2002
	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Less than 6 months	$	3,888	$	9,349
At least 6 months but less than 12 months		558		658
Over 12 months		595		—
Total	$	5,041	$	10,007

        The fair values of such securities sold at a loss during 2003 and 2002 were $779.5 million and $235.1 million, respectively. We did not record any other than temporary impairments on securities that were purchased and subsequently sold at a loss during 2003 or 2002.

Other

        Other fee income, net of related expenses, represents revenues and expenses provided by our non-underwriting operations. Other income is generated by our investments in privately held securities. At December 31, 2003, we held five investments in privately held securities. Three of such investments were accounted for under the equity method of accounting, under which we recorded $3.0 million for 2003, compared to $2.2 million for 2002.

        Other expenses for 2003 included approximately $3.1 million of costs related to the resolution of an adjustment basket pursuant to the subscription agreement entered into in connection with the

81

November 2001 capital infusion. See note 10, "Transactions with Related Parties," of the notes accompanying our consolidated financial statements.

Net Foreign Exchange Gains or Losses

        Net foreign exchange gains for 2003 of $1.0 million consisted of net unrealized losses of $2.2 million and net realized gains of $3.2 million. Net foreign exchange gains for 2002 of $2.4 million consisted of net unrealized losses of $36,000 and net realized gains of $2.5 million.

Non-Cash Compensation

Restricted Stock

        Non-cash compensation expense was $14.7 million for 2003, compared to $49.5 million for 2002. During 2003, 2002 and 2001, we made certain grants (primarily of restricted common shares) to employees and to Robert Clements, chairman of our board of directors, under our stock incentive plans and other arrangements. These grants were made primarily in connection with our underwriting initiative. Non-cash compensation expense in 2002 included $39.5 million related to certain restricted common shares for which the vesting terms had been accelerated, as discussed below.

        During 2002, our board of directors accelerated the vesting terms of certain restricted common shares granted to Mr. Clements, which had been issued in connection with the November 2001 capital infusion, and Mr. Clements agreed to repay the outstanding $13.5 million loan previously made to him by us. Mr. Clements was granted 1,689,629 restricted common shares which were initially scheduled to vest in five equal annual amounts commencing on October 23, 2002. The vesting period and the amounts were changed as follows: 60% of the shares vested on October 23, 2002, 20% of the shares vested on October 23, 2003 and 20% vested on October 23, 2004.

        The $13.5 million loan made by us to Mr. Clements was used by him to pay income and self employment taxes. Under his retention agreement, Mr. Clements received additional compensation in cash in an amount sufficient to defray the loan's interest costs. In order to facilitate the repayment of the loan, we agreed to repurchase an amount of Mr. Clements' shares equal to the principal balance of the loan, less any cash payment made by Mr. Clements, for a price per share based on the market price for the common shares as reported on the NASDAQ National Market on the date of sale. In addition, we agreed to make gross-up payments to Mr. Clements in the event of certain tax liabilities in connection with the repurchase. Pursuant to such arrangements, we repurchased 411,744 common shares from Mr. Clements for an aggregate purchase price of $11.5 million. Mr. Clements used all of such sale proceeds and $2.0 million in cash to repay the entire loan balance on November 12, 2002. Following such share repurchase, our book value per diluted share decreased by approximately $0.04 per share. During the loan period, compensation to Mr. Clements under his retention agreement included payments of $0.6 million from us, of which $0.4 million was used by him to pay interest on the loan and the balance was used to pay his related income tax liabilities.

Stock Options

        For purposes of the required pro forma information, the estimated fair value of employee stock options is amortized to expense over the options' vesting period. The weighted average fair value of options granted during 2003 and 2002 was $2.8 million and $13.4 million, respectively.

82

        Had we accounted for our employee stock options under the fair value method, our net income per share would have been adjusted to the pro forma amounts indicated below; however, the expensing of stock options would have had no impact on our shareholders' equity.

		Years Ended December 31,
		2003			2002
		(U.S. dollars in thousands, except per share data)
Net income, as reported		$	280,591		$	58,982
Total stock-based employee compensation expense under fair value method, net of tax			(6,319	)		(13,451	)
Pro forma net income		$	274,272		$	45,531
Earnings per share—diluted:
	As reported	$	4.14		$	0.99
	Pro forma	$	4.05		$	0.76

Extraordinary Gain

        In 2002, we acquired PSIC, a non-standard automobile insurer, and recorded an extraordinary gain of $3.9 million, which represented the excess of the fair value of acquired net assets of $6.4 million over the purchase price of $2.5 million. The indicated $6.4 million fair value of acquired net assets reflected the reduction of the carrying value of certain applicable assets to zero.

Income Taxes

        The 2003 and 2002 income tax provisions resulted in effective tax rates of 9.0% and 12.5%, respectively, on income before extraordinary items excluding the effect of reductions in our valuation allowance in the amount of $0.8 million and $7.4 million, respectively. See note 9, "Income Taxes," of the notes accompanying our consolidated financial statements for a reconciliation of the difference between the provision for income taxes and the expected tax provision at the weighted average statutory tax rate for 2003 and 2002.

Liquidity and Capital Resources

        ACGL is a holding company whose assets primarily consist of the shares in its subsidiaries. Generally, we depend on our available cash resources, liquid investments and dividends or other distributions from our subsidiaries to make payments, including the payment of operating expenses we may incur, interest expense on our senior notes and for any dividends our board of directors may determine.

        Pursuant to a shareholders agreement that we entered into in connection with the November 2001 capital infusion, we have agreed not to declare any dividend or make any other distribution on our common shares, and not to repurchase any common shares, until we have repurchased from funds affiliated with Warburg Pincus LLC ("Warburg Pincus funds") and funds affiliated with Hellman & Friedman LLC ("Hellman & Friedman funds"), pro rata, on the basis of the amount of each of these shareholders' investment in us at the time of such repurchase, preference shares having an aggregate value of $250 million, at a per share price acceptable to these shareholders.

        On a consolidated basis, our aggregate invested assets, including cash and short-term investments, totaled $5.81 billion at December 31, 2004, compared to $3.72 billion at December 31, 2003. At December 31, 2004, our fixed income portfolio, which includes fixed maturity securities and short-term investments, had an average Standard & Poor's quality rating of "AA+" and an average effective duration of 3.7 years. ACGL's readily available cash, short-term investments and marketable securities,

83

excluding amounts held by our regulated insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries, totaled $6.1 million at December 31, 2004, compared to $10.6 million at December 31, 2003.

        The ability of our regulated insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries to pay dividends or make distributions or other payments to us is dependent on their ability to meet applicable regulatory standards. Under Bermuda law, Arch Reinsurance Ltd. ("Arch Re Bermuda") is required to maintain a minimum solvency margin (i.e., the amount by which the value of its general business assets must exceed its general business liabilities) equal to the greatest of (1) $100 million, (2) 50% of net premiums written (being gross premiums written by us less any premiums ceded by us, but we may not deduct more than 25% of gross premiums when computing net premiums written) and (3) 15% of loss and other insurance reserves. Arch Re Bermuda is prohibited from declaring or paying any dividends during any financial year if it is not in compliance with its minimum solvency margin. In addition, Arch Re Bermuda is prohibited from declaring or paying in any financial year dividends of more than 25% of its total statutory capital and surplus (as shown on its previous financial year's statutory balance sheet) unless it files, at least seven days before payment of such dividends, with the Bermuda Monetary Authority an affidavit stating that it will continue to meet the required margins. In addition, Arch Re Bermuda is prohibited, without prior approval of the Bermuda Monetary Authority, from reducing by 15% or more its total statutory capital, as set out in its previous year's statutory financial statements. At December 31, 2004, as determined under Bermuda law, Arch Re Bermuda had statutory capital of $1.57 billion and statutory capital and surplus of $1.94 billion. Such amounts include ownership interests in U.S. insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries. Accordingly, approximately $235 million is available for dividends or distributions during 2005 without prior approval under Bermuda law, as discussed above. Our U.S. insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries can pay $29.8 million in dividends or distributions to Arch Re Bermuda during 2005 without prior regulatory approval, but such dividends or distributions may be subject to applicable withholding or other taxes. In addition, the ability of our insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries to pay dividends is also constrained by our dependence on financial strength ratings from independent rating agencies. Our ratings from these agencies depend to a large extent on the capitalization levels of our insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries. In October 2004, Arch Re Bermuda paid a dividend of $11.0 million to ACGL. On November 1, 2004, ACGL paid its semi-annual interest payment on the senior notes of $10.8 million.

        Our insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries are required to maintain assets on deposit with various regulatory authorities to support their operations. The assets on deposit are available to settle insurance and reinsurance liabilities to third parties. Our insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries also have investments in segregated portfolios primarily to provide collateral or guarantees for letters of credit to third parties. At December 31, 2004 and 2003, such amounts approximated $623.7 million and $289.7 million, respectively. In addition, Arch Re Bermuda maintains assets in trust accounts to support insurance and reinsurance transactions with affiliated U.S. companies. At December 31, 2004 and 2003, such amounts approximated $2.25 billion and $1.12 billion, respectively.

        ACGL, through its subsidiaries, provides financial support to certain of its insurance subsidiaries and affiliates, through certain reinsurance arrangements essential to the ratings of such subsidiaries. Except as described in the preceding sentence, or where express reinsurance, guarantee or other financial support contractual arrangements are in place, each of ACGL's subsidiaries or affiliates is solely responsible for its own liabilities and commitments (and no other ACGL subsidiary or affiliate is so responsible). Any reinsurance arrangements, guarantees or other financial support contractual arrangements that are in place are solely for the benefit of the ACGL subsidiary or affiliate involved and third parties (creditors or insureds of such entity) are not express beneficiaries of such arrangements.

        Our insurance and reinsurance operations provide liquidity in that premiums are received in advance, sometimes substantially in advance, of the time losses are paid. The period of time from the occurrence of a claim through the settlement of the liability may extend many years into the future.

84

Sources of liquidity include cash flows from operations, financing arrangements or routine sales of investments.

        As part of our investment strategy, we seek to establish a level of cash and highly liquid short-term and intermediate-term securities which, combined with expected cash flow, is believed by us to be adequate to meet our foreseeable payment obligations. However, due to the nature of our operations, cash flows are affected by claim payments that may comprise large payments on a limited number of claims and which can fluctuate from year to year. For 2005, we have currently estimated that claim payments will be approximately $775 million. We believe that our liquid investments and cash flow will provide us with sufficient liquidity in order to meet our claim payment obligations. However, the timing and amounts of actual claim payments related to recorded reserves vary based on many factors including large individual losses, changes in the legal environment, as well as general market conditions. The ultimate amount of the claim payments could differ materially from our estimated amounts. Certain lines of business written by us, such as excess casualty, have loss experience characterized as low frequency and high severity. The foregoing may result in significant variability in loss payment patterns. The impact of this variability can be exacerbated by the fact that the timing of the receipt of reinsurance recoverables owed to us may be slower than anticipated by us. Therefore, the irregular timing of claim payments can create significant variations in cash flows from operations between periods and may require us to utilize other sources of liquidity to make these payments, which may include the sale of investments or utilization of existing or new credit facilities or capital market transactions. If the source of liquidity is the sale of investments, we may be forced to sell such investments at a loss, which may be material.

        Consolidated cash provided by operating activities was $1.79 billion for 2004, compared to $1.61 billion for 2003 and $669.1 million for 2002. Cash flow from operating activities are provided by premiums collected, fee income, investment income and collected reinsurance recoverables, offset by losses and loss adjustment expense payments, reinsurance premiums paid, operating costs and current taxes paid. The increase in cash flow was primarily due to the growth in premium volume and a low level of claim payments due, in part, to the limited history of our insurance and reinsurance operations.

        We expect that our operational needs, including our anticipated insurance obligations and operating and capital expenditure needs, for the next twelve months, at a minimum, will be met by our balance of cash, short-term investments and our credit facilities, as well as by funds generated from underwriting activities and investment income and proceeds on the sale or maturity of our investments.

        We monitor our capital adequacy on a regular basis and will seek to adjust our capital base (up or down) according to the needs of our business. The future capital requirements of our business will depend on many factors, including our ability to write new business successfully and to establish premium rates and reserves at levels sufficient to cover losses. Our ability to underwrite is largely dependent upon the quality of our claims paying and financial strength ratings as evaluated by independent rating agencies. In particular, we require (1) sufficient capital to maintain our financial strength ratings, as issued by several ratings agencies, at a level considered necessary by management to enable our key operating subsidiaries to compete; (2) sufficient capital to enable our underwriting subsidiaries to meet the capital adequacy tests performed by statutory agencies in the U.S. and other key markets; and (3) letters of credit and other forms of collateral that are required by our non-U.S. operating companies that are "non-admitted" under U.S. state insurance regulations.

        As part of our capital management program, we may seek to return capital to our shareholders through share repurchases, cash dividends or other methods (or a combination of such methods). We are currently reviewing our capital needs for 2005. Based on current available information, it is more likely that we will seek to implement a plan to return capital to our shareholders during 2005, rather than raise additional capital. Any such determination will be at the discretion of our board of directors and will be dependent upon our profits, financial requirements and other factors, including legal

85

restrictions, rating agency requirements and such other factors as our board of directors deems relevant.

        To the extent that our existing capital is insufficient to fund our future operating requirements or maintain such ratings, we may need to raise additional funds through financings or limit our growth. If we are not able to obtain adequate capital, our business, results of operations and financial condition could be adversely affected, which could include, among other things, the following possible outcomes: (1) potential downgrades in the financial strength ratings assigned by ratings agencies to our operating subsidiaries, which could place those operating subsidiaries at a competitive disadvantage compared to higher-rated competitors; (2) reductions in the amount of business that our operating subsidiaries are able to write in order to meet capital adequacy-based tests enforced by statutory agencies; and (3) any resultant ratings downgrades could, among other things, affect our ability to write business and increase the cost of bank credit and letters of credit.

        In addition to common share capital, we depend on external sources of finance to support our underwriting activities, which can be in the form (or any combination) of debt securities, preference shares, common equity and bank credit. Any equity or debt financing, if available at all, may be on terms that are unfavorable to us. In the case of equity financings, dilution to our shareholders could result, and, in any case, such securities may have rights, preferences and privileges that are senior to those of our outstanding securities.

        In March 2004, we completed a public offering of 4,688,750 of our common shares and received net proceeds of $179.3 million. The net proceeds of the offering were used to support the underwriting activities of our insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries and for other general corporate purposes.

        In May 2004, we completed a public offering of $300 million principal amount of 7.35% senior notes due May 1, 2034 and received net proceeds of $296.4 million. We used $200 million of the net proceeds to repay all amounts outstanding under our existing credit facility and the remaining net proceeds were used to support the underwriting activities of our insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries and for other general corporate purposes. See "—Contractual Obligations and Commercial Commitments—Senior Notes" for a description of the senior notes.

        In May 2004, we capitalized our subsidiary, Arch-Europe, with £50 million (or $92.1 million when capitalized). Shortly following such capitalization, the Financial Services Authority licensed Arch-Europe as an authorized insurer in the U.K., and Arch-Europe commenced operating as an underwriting center for the insurance segment. In 2004, we recorded a foreign currency translation adjustment gain of $3.9 million. Such amount is included as part of other comprehensive income and is related to foreign currency exchange rate movement in Arch-Europe's operations. In December 2004, we capitalized a Canadian branch of our U.S. insurance group, which began writing business in the first quarter of 2005, through funding a trust with Canadian (CAD) $20 million (or $16.5 million when capitalized).

        During the 2004 fourth quarter, we completed the sale of two operating units which were not considered part of our core insurance and reinsurance operations. In October 2004, we completed the sale of Hales and in December 2004, we completed the sale of our non-standard automobile insurance operations, American Independent and PSIC, for a cash purchase price of $45.0 million in cash, which had the effect of monetizing $13.6 million of goodwill. We recorded $1.9 million of losses on such sales, which are included in other income (loss). During specified periods, our reinsurance group will continue to provide reinsurance support to American Independent and PSIC.

        In July 2004, we filed a universal shelf registration statement with the Securities and Exchange Commission. This registration statement allows for the possible future offer and sale by us of up to $650 million of various types of securities, including unsecured debt securities, preference shares, common shares, warrants, share purchase contracts and units and depositary shares. The shelf registration statement enables us to cost effectively and efficiently access public debt and/or equity capital markets in order to meet our future capital needs. In addition, our shelf registration statement

86

allows selling shareholders to resell up to an aggregate of 9,892,594 common shares that they own (or may acquire upon the conversion of outstanding preference shares or warrants) in one or more offerings from time to time. We will not receive any proceeds from the shares offered by the selling shareholders. This report is not an offer to sell or the solicitation of an offer to buy nor shall there be any sale of these securities in any state in which such offer, solicitation or sale would be unlawful prior to registration or qualification under the securities laws of any such state.

        In September 2004, we entered into a three-year agreement for a $300 million unsecured revolving loan and letter of credit facility and a $400 million secured letter of credit facility. The $300 million unsecured portion of the credit facility is also available for the issuance of unsecured letters of credit up to $100 million for our U.S.-based reinsurance operation. Simultaneously with the execution of the credit agreement, our former credit agreement expired. See "—Contractual Obligations and Commercial Commitments—Letter of Credit and Revolving Credit Facilities" for a description of the credit agreement.

        At December 31, 2004, our capital of $2.54 billion consisted of senior notes of $300 million, representing 11.8% of the total, and shareholders' equity of $2.24 billion, representing 88.2% of the total. At December 31, 2003, our capital of $1.91 billion consisted of revolving credit facility borrowings of $200 million, representing 10.5% of the total, and shareholders' equity of $1.71 billion, representing 89.5% of the total. The increase in our capital during 2004 of $631.2 million was primarily attributable to the effects of net income for the year, net proceeds from the March 2004 stock offering and the net increase in debt outstanding as a result of the May 2004 offering of senior notes.

Certain Matters Which May Materially Affect Our Results of Operations and/or Financial Condition

Reserves for Losses and Loss Adjustment Expenses

        We establish reserves for losses and loss adjustment expenses which represent estimates involving actuarial and statistical projections, at a given point in time, of our expectations of the ultimate settlement and administration costs of losses incurred. Estimating loss reserves is inherently difficult, which is exacerbated by the fact that we are a relatively new company with relatively limited historical experience upon which to base such estimates. We utilize actuarial models as well as available historical insurance industry loss ratio experience and loss development patterns to assist in the establishment of loss reserves. Actual losses and loss adjustment expenses paid will deviate, perhaps substantially, from the reserve estimates reflected in our financial statements. See the section above entitled "—Critical Accounting Policies, Estimates and Recent Accounting Pronouncements—Reserves for Losses and Loss Adjustment Expenses."

Premium Estimates

        Our premiums written and premiums receivable include estimates for our insurance and reinsurance operations. Insurance premiums written include estimates for program, aviation, construction and surety and collateralized protection business and for participation in involuntary pools. Reinsurance premiums written include amounts reported by the ceding companies, supplemented by our own estimates of premiums for which ceding company reports have not been received. The basis for the amount of premiums written recognized varies based on the types of contracts we write. Premiums on our excess of loss and pro rata reinsurance contracts are estimated when the business is underwritten. For excess of loss contracts, the minimum premium, as defined in the contract, is generally recorded as an estimate of premiums written as of the date of the treaty. Estimates of premiums written under pro rata contracts are recorded in the period in which the underlying risks are expected to incept and are based on information provided by the brokers and the ceding companies. For multi-year reinsurance treaties which are payable in annual installments, only the initial annual installment is included as premiums written at policy inception due to the ability of the reinsured to commute or cancel coverage during the term of the policy. The remaining annual installments are included as premiums written at each successive anniversary date within the multi-year term.

87

        Premium estimates are reviewed at least quarterly, based on management's review, comparing actual reported premiums to expected ultimate premiums together with a review of the aging and collection of premium estimates. Based on management's review, the appropriateness of the premium estimates is evaluated, and any adjustment to these estimates is recorded in the period in which it becomes known. Adjustments to original premium estimates could be material and such adjustments could directly and significantly impact earnings favorably or unfavorably in the period they are determined because the subject premium may be fully or substantially earned. A significant portion of amounts included as premiums receivable, which represent estimated premiums written, net of commissions, is not currently due based on the terms of the underlying contracts. Based on the above process, management believes that the premium estimates included in premiums receivable will be collectible and, therefore, no provision for doubtful accounts has been recorded on the premium estimates at December 31, 2004.

Reinsurance Protection and Recoverables

        For purposes of limiting our risk of loss, we reinsure a portion of our exposures, paying to reinsurers a part of the premiums received on the policies we write, and we may also use retrocessional protection. Ceded premiums written represented approximately 18.8% of gross premiums written for 2004, compared to 15.1% for 2003 and 15.2% for 2002.

        The availability and cost of reinsurance and retrocessional protection is subject to market conditions, which are beyond our control. Although we believe that our insurance subsidiaries have been successful in obtaining reinsurance protection since the commencement of our underwriting initiative in October 2001, it is not certain that we will be able to obtain adequate protection at cost effective levels. As a result of such market conditions and other factors, we may not be able to successfully mitigate risk through reinsurance and retrocessional arrangements. Further, we are subject to credit risk with respect to our reinsurers and retrocessionaires because the ceding of risk to reinsurers and retrocessionaires does not relieve us of our liability to the clients or companies we insure or reinsure. Our failure to establish adequate reinsurance or retrocessional arrangements or the failure of our existing reinsurance or retrocessional arrangements to protect us from overly concentrated risk exposure could adversely affect our financial condition and results of operations.

        We monitor the financial condition of our reinsurers and attempt to place coverages only with substantial, financially sound carriers. At December 31, 2004, approximately 81.1% of our reinsurance recoverables on paid and unpaid losses of $722.5 million (not including prepaid reinsurance premiums) were due from carriers which had an A.M. Best rating of "A-" or better. No reinsurance recoverables from any one carrier exceeded 4.0% of our total shareholders' equity at December 31, 2004.

88

        The following table details our reinsurance recoverables at December 31, 2004:

	% of Total		A.M. Best Rating(1)
Alternative market recoverables (2)	11.3	%	NR
Sentry Insurance a Mutual Company (3)	11.3	%	A+
Everest Reinsurance Company	9.3	%	A+
Employers Reinsurance Corporation	5.9	%	A
Swiss Reinsurance America Corporation	5.7	%	A+
Allied World Assurance Company Ltd.	5.4	%	A+
GE Frankona Reinsurance Ltd.	5.4	%	A
Lloyd's of London syndicates (4)	5.2	%	A
Federal Insurance Company	3.6	%	A++
Converium Reinsurance (NA) Inc.	3.5	%	B-
Odyssey America Reinsurance Corporation	3.1	%	A
PMA Capital Insurance Company	0.6	%	B+
Lumbermens Mutual Casualty Company	0.5	%	D
Lyndon Property Insurance Company (5)	0.4	%	A-
All other (6)	28.8	%
Total	100.0	%

(1)

The financial strength ratings are as of March 3, 2005 and were assigned by A.M. Best based on its opinion of the insurer's financial strength as of such date. An explanation of the ratings listed in the table follows: the ratings of "A++" and "A+" are designated "Superior"; the "A" and "A-" ratings are designated "Excellent"; ratings of "B++" and "B+" are designated "Very Good"; the ratings of "B" and "B-" are designated "Fair"; and the "D" rating is designated "Poor." Additionally, A.M. Best has five classifications within the "Not Rated" or "NR" category. Reasons for an "NR" rating being assigned by A.M. Best include insufficient data, size or operating experience, companies which are in run-off with no active business writings or are dormant, companies which disagree with their rating and request that a rating not be published or insurers that request not to be formally evaluated for the purposes of assigning a rating opinion.

(2)

Includes amounts recoverable from separate cell accounts in our alternative markets unit. Substantially all of such amounts are collateralized with letters of credit or deposit funds.

(3)

In connection with our acquisition of Arch Specialty Insurance Company ("Arch Specialty") in February 2002, the seller, Sentry, agreed to reinsure and guarantee all liabilities arising out of Arch Specialty's business prior to the closing of the acquisition. In addition to the guarantee provided by Sentry, substantially all of the recoverable from Sentry is still subject to the original reinsurance agreements inuring to Arch Specialty and, to the extent Sentry fails to comply with its payment obligations to us, we may seek reimbursement from the third party reinsurers under such agreements.

(4)

The A.M. Best group rating of "A" (Excellent) has been applied to all Lloyd's of London syndicates.

(5)

In connection with our acquisition of Western Diversified Casualty Insurance Company ("Western Diversified") in June 2003, the seller, Protective Life Corporation, and certain of its affiliates (including Lyndon Property Insurance Company), agreed to reinsure and guarantee all liabilities arising out of Western Diversified's business prior to the closing of the acquisition. The balance due from Lyndon Property Insurance Company reflected above includes all such amounts.

89

(6)

The following table provides a breakdown of the "All other" category by A.M. Best rating:

Companies rated "A-" or better	25.8	%
Companies rated "B++"	0.4	%
Companies rated "B+"	0.2	%
Companies rated "B"	0.1	%
Companies not rated	2.3	%
Total	28.8	%

Natural and Man-Made Catastrophic Events

        We have large aggregate exposures to natural and man-made catastrophic events. Catastrophes can be caused by various events, including, but not limited to, hurricanes, floods, windstorms, earthquakes, hailstorms, explosions, severe winter weather and fires. Catastrophes can also cause losses in non-property business such as workers' compensation or general liability. In addition to the nature of property business, we believe that economic and geographic trends affecting insured property, including inflation, property value appreciation and geographic concentration, tend to generally increase the size of losses from catastrophic events over time.

        We have substantial exposure to unexpected, large losses resulting from future man-made catastrophic events, such as acts of war, acts of terrorism and political instability. These risks are inherently unpredictable and recent events may lead to increased frequency and severity of losses. It is difficult to predict the timing of such events with statistical certainty or estimate the amount of loss any given occurrence will generate. It is not possible to eliminate completely our exposure to unforecasted or unpredictable events and, to the extent that losses from such risks occur, our financial condition and results of operations could be materially adversely affected. Therefore, claims for natural and man-made catastrophic events could expose us to large losses and cause substantial volatility in our results of operations, which could cause the value of our common shares to fluctuate widely. In certain instances, we specifically insure and reinsure risks resulting from terrorism. Even in cases where we attempt to exclude losses from terrorism and certain other similar risks from some coverages written by us, we may not be successful in doing so. Moreover, irrespective of the clarity and inclusiveness of policy language, there can be no assurance that a court or arbitration panel will limit enforceability of policy language or otherwise issue a ruling adverse to us.

        We seek to limit our loss exposure by writing a number of our reinsurance contracts on an excess of loss basis, adhering to maximum limitations on reinsurance written in defined geographical zones, limiting program size for each client and prudent underwriting of each program written. In the case of proportional treaties, we may seek per occurrence limitations or loss ratio caps to limit the impact of losses from any one or series of events. We cannot be certain that any of these loss limitation methods will be effective. We also seek to limit our loss exposure by geographic diversification. Geographic zone limitations involve significant underwriting judgments, including the determination of the area of the zones and the inclusion of a particular policy within a particular zone's limits. There can be no assurance that various provisions of our policies, such as limitations or exclusions from coverage or choice of forum, will be enforceable in the manner we intend. Disputes relating to coverage and choice of legal forum may also arise. Underwriting is inherently a matter of judgment, involving important assumptions about matters that are inherently unpredictable and beyond our control, and for which historical experience and probability analysis may not provide sufficient guidance. One or more catastrophic or other events could result in claims that substantially exceed our expectations, which could have a material adverse effect on our financial condition or our results of operations, possibly to the extent of eliminating our shareholders' equity.

90

        For our natural catastrophe exposed business, we seek to limit the amount of exposure we will assume from any one insured or reinsured and the amount of the exposure to catastrophe losses in any geographic zone. We monitor our exposure to catastrophic events, including earthquake and wind, and periodically reevaluate the estimated probable maximum pre-tax loss for such exposures. Our estimated probable maximum pre-tax loss is determined through the use of modeling techniques, but such estimate does not represent our total potential loss for such exposures. We seek to limit the probable maximum pre-tax loss to a specific level for severe catastrophic events. Currently, we generally seek to limit the probable maximum pre-tax loss to approximately 25% of total shareholders' equity for a severe catastrophic event in any geographic zone that could be expected to occur once in every 250 years. There can be no assurances that we will not suffer pre-tax losses greater than 25% of total shareholders' equity from one or more catastrophic events due to several factors, including the inherent uncertainties in estimating the frequency and severity of such events and the margin of error in making such determinations resulting from potential inaccuracies and inadequacies in the data provided by clients and brokers, the modeling techniques and the application of such techniques. In addition, depending on business opportunities and the mix of business that may comprise our insurance and reinsurance portfolio, we may seek to adjust our self-imposed limitations on probable maximum pre-tax loss for catastrophe exposed business.

        ACGL has purchased a reinsurance program for its insurance operations which provides coverage for certain property catastrophe-related losses equal to a maximum of 95% of the first $110 million in excess of a $50 million retention per occurrence of such losses for 2004, and 95% of the first $150 million in excess of a $50 million retention per occurrence of such losses commencing in 2005. As coverage under this reinsurance program is utilized, it is automatically reinstated once and is available under the same terms as described immediately above. In addition, our reinsurance operations have purchased reinsurance which primarily provides between $15 million and $45 million of coverage in excess of certain deductibles for any one occurrence and $90 million in the aggregate annually, for certain catastrophe-related losses worldwide for 2004 through April 2005. In the future, we may seek to purchase additional catastrophe or other reinsurance protection. The availability and cost of such reinsurance protection is subject to market conditions, which are beyond our control. As a result of market conditions and other factors, we may not be successful in obtaining such protection. See "—Reinsurance Protection and Recoverables" above.

Foreign Currency Exchange Rate Fluctuation

        We write business on a worldwide basis, and our net income may be affected by fluctuations in foreign currency exchange rates as changes in foreign currency exchange rates can reduce our revenues and increase our liabilities and costs. In order to reduce our exposure to these exchange rate risks, we have invested and expect to continue to invest in securities denominated in currencies other than the U.S. Dollar. Our reinsurance segment invests certain funds in British Pounds Sterling and Euros in order to mitigate the economic effects of foreign currency exchange risk on projected liabilities in such currencies. We have chosen not to hedge the currency risk on the capital contributed to Arch-Europe in May 2004, which is held in British Pounds Sterling. However, we intend to match Arch-Europe's projected liabilities in foreign currencies with investments in the same currencies. We may suffer losses solely as a result of exchange rate fluctuations.

Management and Operations

        As a relatively new insurance and reinsurance company, our success will depend on our ability to integrate new management and operating personnel and to establish and maintain operating procedures and internal controls (including the timely and successful implementation of our information technology initiatives, which include the implementation of improved computerized systems and programs to replace or support manual systems) to effectively support our business and our regulatory and reporting

91

requirements, and no assurances can be given as to the success of these endeavors, especially in light of the rapid growth of our business. Accordingly, we have been, and are continuing to, enhance our procedures and controls, including our controls over financial reporting.

Shareholders Agreement

        The Warburg Pincus funds and the Hellman & Friedman funds together control a majority of our voting power on a fully-diluted basis and have the right to nominate a majority of directors to our board under the shareholders agreement entered into in connection with the November 2001 capital infusion. The shareholders agreement also provides that we cannot engage in certain transactions (prior to November 20, 2005) outside the ordinary course of our business, including mergers and acquisitions and transactions in excess of certain amounts, without the consent of a designee of the Warburg Pincus funds and a designee of the Hellman & Friedman funds. These provisions could have an effect on the operation of our business and, to the extent these provisions discourage takeover attempts, they could deprive our shareholders of opportunities to realize takeover premiums for their shares or could depress the market price of our common shares. By reason of their ownership and the shareholders agreement, the Warburg Pincus funds and the Hellman & Friedman funds are able to strongly influence or effectively control actions to be taken by us. The interests of these shareholders may differ materially from the interests of the holders of our common shares, and these shareholders could take actions that are not in the interests of the holders of our common shares.

Contingencies Relating to the Sale of Prior Reinsurance Operations

        See note 11, "Commitments and Contingencies—Folksamerica Transaction and Related Contingencies," of the notes accompanying our consolidated financial statements.

Industry and Ratings

        We operate in a highly competitive environment, and since the September 11, 2001 events, new capital has entered the market. These factors may mitigate the benefits that the financial markets may perceive for the property and casualty insurance industry, and we cannot offer any assurances that we will be able to compete successfully in our industry or that the intensity of competition in our industry will not erode profitability and result in less favorable terms and conditions for insurance and reinsurance companies generally, including us. In addition, we can offer no assurances that we will participate at all or to the same extent as more established or other companies in any price increases or increased profitability in our industry. If we do not share in such price increases or increased profitability, our financial condition and results of operations could be materially adversely affected.

        Financial strength and claims paying ratings from third party rating agencies are instrumental in establishing the competitive positions of companies in our industry. Periodically, rating agencies evaluate us to confirm that we continue to meet their criteria for the ratings assigned to us by them. Our reinsurance subsidiaries, Arch Reinsurance Company and Arch Re Bermuda, and our principal insurance subsidiaries, Arch Insurance Company, Arch Excess & Surplus Insurance Company, Arch Specialty and Arch-Europe, each currently has a financial strength rating of "A-" (Excellent) from A.M. Best. The "A-" rating is the fourth highest out of fifteen ratings assigned by A.M. Best. A.M. Best has assigned a financial strength rating of "NR-3" (Rating Procedure Inapplicable) to Western Diversified.

        Standard & Poor's Rating Services assigned counterparty (issuer) credit and senior debt ratings of "BBB-" to ACGL. A counterparty credit rating provides an opinion on an issuer's overall capacity and willingness to meet its financial commitments as they become due, but is not specific to a particular financial obligation, and ACGL's senior debt rating relates to its 30-year senior notes issued in May 2004. The "BBB-" rating assigned to ACGL by Standard & Poor's for its counterparty credit

92

rating and its senior debt rating is the fourth highest out of eight ratings and fourth highest out of ten ratings, respectively, assigned by Standard & Poor's. These ratings are statements of opinion, not statements of fact and not recommendations to buy, hold or sell any securities.

        Rating agencies have been coming under increasing pressure as a result of high-profile corporate bankruptcies and may, as a result, increase their scrutiny of rated companies, revise their rating policies or take other action. We can offer no assurances that our ratings will remain at their current levels, or that our security will be accepted by brokers and our insureds and reinsureds. A ratings downgrade or the potential for such a downgrade, or failure to obtain a necessary rating, could adversely affect both our relationships with agents, brokers, wholesalers and other distributors of our existing products and services and new sales of our products and services. In addition, under certain of the reinsurance agreements assumed by our reinsurance operations, upon the occurrence of a ratings downgrade or other specified triggering event with respect to our reinsurance operations, such as a reduction in surplus by specified amounts during specified periods, our ceding company clients may be provided with certain rights, including, among other things, the right to terminate the subject reinsurance agreement and/or to require that our reinsurance operations post additional collateral. In the event of a ratings downgrade or other triggering event, the exercise of such contract rights by our clients could have a material adverse effect on our financial condition and results of operations, as well as our ongoing business and operations.

Contractual Obligations and Commercial Commitments

Letter of Credit and Revolving Credit Facilities

        On September 16, 2004, we entered into a three-year agreement ("Credit Agreement") for a $300 million unsecured revolving loan and letter of credit facility and a $400 million secured letter of credit facility. Letters of credit were issued under the Credit Agreement on September 17, 2004. Borrowings of revolving loans may be made by ACGL and Arch Re U.S. at a variable rate based on LIBOR or an alternative base rate at our option. The $300 million unsecured revolving loan is also available for the issuance of unsecured letters of credit up to $100 million for Arch Re U.S. Secured letters of credit are available for issuance on behalf of Arch Re U.S., Arch Insurance, Arch Specialty, Arch E&S and Western Diversified. The Credit Agreement replaced our former credit agreement, dated as of September 12, 2003 and amended as of September 10, 2004, which provided for unsecured borrowings of up to $300 million. We used $200 million of the net proceeds from the offering of senior notes in May 2004 (see "—Senior Notes" below) to repay all amounts outstanding on the former credit agreement. Simultaneously with the execution of the Credit Agreement, the former credit agreement expired.

        Issuance of letters of credit and borrowings under the Credit Agreement are subject to our compliance with certain covenants and conditions, including absence of a material adverse change. These covenants require, among other things, that we maintain a debt to shareholders' equity ratio of not greater than 0.35 to 1 and shareholders' equity in excess of $1.4 billion plus 40% of future aggregate net income beginning after September 30, 2004 (not including any future net losses) and 40% of future aggregate proceeds from the issuance of common or preferred equity, that we maintain minimum unencumbered cash and investment grade securities in the amount of $400 million and that our principal insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries maintain at least a "B++" rating from A.M. Best. In addition, certain of our subsidiaries which are parties to the Credit Agreement are required to maintain minimum shareholders' equity levels. We were in compliance with all covenants contained in the Credit Agreement at December 31, 2004. The Credit Agreement expires in September 2007.

93

        Including the secured letter of credit portion of the Credit Agreement and another letter of credit facility (together, the "LOC Facilities"), we have access to secured letter of credit facilities for up to a total of $575 million. The principal purpose of the LOC Facilities is to issue, as required, evergreen standby letters of credit in favor of primary insurance or reinsurance counterparties with which we have entered into reinsurance arrangements to ensure that such counterparties are permitted to take credit for reinsurance obtained from our reinsurance subsidiaries in United States jurisdictions where such subsidiaries are not licensed or otherwise admitted as an insurer, as required under insurance regulations in the United States, and to comply with requirements of Lloyd's of London in connection with qualifying quota share and other arrangements. The amount of letters of credit issued is driven by, among other things, the timing and payment of catastrophe losses, loss development of existing reserves, the payment pattern of such reserves, the further expansion of our business and the loss experience of such business. When issued, such letters of credit are secured by a portion of our investment portfolio. In addition, the LOC Facilities also require the maintenance of certain covenants, which we were in compliance with at December 31, 2004. At such date, we had approximately $404.8 million in outstanding letters of credit under the LOC Facilities, which were secured by investments totaling $462.0 million. The other letter of credit facility expires in December 2005. It is anticipated that the LOC facilities will be renewed (or replaced) on expiry, but such renewal (or replacement) will be subject to the availability of credit from banks which we utilize.

        In addition to letters of credit, we have and may establish insurance trust accounts in the U.S. and Canada to secure its reinsurance amounts payable as required. At December 31, 2004, CAD $38.9 million had been set aside in Canadian trust accounts.

Senior Notes

        In May 2004, ACGL completed a public offering of $300 million principal amount of 7.35% senior notes ("Senior Notes") due May 1, 2034 and received net proceeds of $296.4 million. ACGL will pay interest on the Senior Notes on May 1 and November 1 of each year. The first such payment was made on November 1, 2004. ACGL may redeem the Senior Notes at any time and from time to time, in whole or in part, at a "make-whole" redemption price. The Senior Notes are ACGL's senior unsecured obligations and rank equally with all of its existing and future senior unsecured indebtedness. The effective interest rate related to the Senior Notes, based on the net proceeds received, is approximately 7.46%. ACGL used $200 million of the net proceeds from the offering to repay all amounts outstanding under a revolving credit agreement and the remaining proceeds were used to support the underwriting activities of its insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries and for other general corporate purposes.

Contractual Obligations

        The following table provides an analysis of our contractual commitments at December 31, 2004:

			Payment due by period
	Total		Less than 1 year		1–3 years		3–5 years		More than 5 years
	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Long-term debt obligations	$	300,000		—		—		—	$	300,000
Operating lease obligations		76,515		10,268		19,716		17,628		28,903
Purchase obligations		26,302		10,556		9,320		5,355		1,071
Reserves for losses and loss adjustment expenses, net (1)		2,875,152		775,283		1,013,579		517,258		569,032
Deposit accounting liabilities (2)		45,546		15,944		11,516		4,623		13,463
Total	$	3,323,515	$	812,051	$	1,054,131	$	544,864	$	912,469

94

(1)

The estimated expected contractual commitments related to the reserves for losses and loss adjustment expenses are presented net of reinsurance recoverables. It should be noted that until a claim has been presented to us, determined to be valid, quantified and settled, there is no known obligation on an individual transaction basis, and while estimable in the aggregate, the timing and amount contain significant uncertainty. Approximately 80% of our reserves were incurred but not reported.

(2)

The estimated expected contractual commitments related to deposit accounting liabilities have been estimated using projected cash flows from the underlying contracts. It should be noted that, due to the nature of such liabilities, the timing and amount contain significant uncertainty.

Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements

        We are not party to any transaction, agreement or other contractual arrangement to which an entity unconsolidated with us is a party that management believes is reasonably likely to have a current or future effect on our financial condition, revenues or expenses, results of operations, liquidity, capital expenditures or capital resources that is material to investors. We concluded that, under FASB Interpretation No. 46R, "Consolidation of Variable Interest Entities," which was issued and became effective for us during the 2004 first quarter, we are required to consolidate the assets, liabilities and results of operations (if any) of a certain managing general agency in which one of our subsidiaries has an investment. Such agency ceased producing business in 1999 and is currently running-off its operations. Based on current information, there are no assets or liabilities of such agency required to be reflected on the face of our consolidated financial statements that are not, or have not been previously, otherwise reflected therein. Therefore, we believe that the adoption of FIN 46R did not have a material impact on our consolidated financial statements as of or for the year ended December 31, 2004.

Investments

        The finance and investment committee of our board of directors establishes our investment policies and creates guidelines for our external investment managers. The finance and investment committee reviews the implementation of the investment strategy on a regular basis. Our current approach stresses preservation of capital, market liquidity and diversification of risk. Our consolidated cash and invested assets were as follows at December 31, 2004 and 2003:

	December 31,
	2004		2003
	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Fixed maturities available for sale, at fair value	$	5,545,121	$	3,398,424
Short-term investments available for sale, at fair value		135,153		229,348
Cash		113,052		56,899
Privately held securities		21,571		32,476
Total	$	5,814,897	$	3,717,147

        At December 31, 2004 and 2003, our fixed income portfolio, which includes fixed maturity securities and short-term investments, had an average effective duration of 3.7 years and 2.0 years, respectively, an average Standard & Poor's quality rating of "AA+" and an average yield to maturity (book yield) of 3.5% and 2.5%, respectively. At December 31, 2004 and 2003, our invested assets did not include any publicly traded equity securities; however, primarily for portfolio diversification purposes, we expect to allocate a portion of our portfolio to equity securities in future periods.

95

        Each quarter, we review our investments to determine whether a decline in fair value below the amortized cost basis is other than temporary. Our process for identifying if declines in the fair value of investments are other than temporary involves consideration of several factors. These factors include (i) the time period in which there has been a significant decline in value, (ii) an analysis of the liquidity, business prospects and overall financial condition of the issuer, (iii) the significance of the decline and (iv) our intent and ability to hold the investment for a sufficient period of time for the value to recover. Where our analysis of the above factors results in the conclusion that declines in fair values are other than temporary, the cost of the securities is written down to fair value and is reflected as a realized loss. In March 2004, the EITF reached a consensus regarding EITF 03-1, which provides guidance for evaluating whether an investment is other-than-temporarily impaired and was effective beginning with the 2004 third quarter. In October 2004, the FASB issued a final FASB Staff Position that delayed the effective date of the application guidance on impairment of securities that is included in paragraphs 10 through 20 of EITF 03-1. The annual disclosure requirements under paragraphs 21 through 22 of EITF 03-1 have not been deferred. We are currently awaiting updated guidance from the EITF in order to be able to evaluate the impact that EITF 03-1 may have on our consolidated financial statements. The delay in the effective date for the application guidance is not a suspension of currently existing accounting requirements for assessing other-than-temporary impairments for securities under SFAS No. 115 or other current accounting standards, including current guidance for cost-method and equity-method investments.

        The following table presents the Standard & Poor's credit quality distribution of our fixed maturity securities at December 31, 2004 and 2003:

	December 31, 2004				December 31, 2003
	Estimated Fair Value and Carrying Value		% of Total		Estimated Fair Value and Carrying Value		% of Total
	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Fixed Maturities:
AAA	$	4,162,703	75.1	%	$	2,315,540	68.1	%
AA		356,999	6.4	%		205,278	6.1	%
A		772,262	13.9	%		696,802	20.5	%
BBB		151,171	2.7	%		180,804	5.3	%
BB		13,488	0.3	%		—	—
B		83,690	1.5	%		—	—
Lower than B		4,808	0.1	%		—	—
Total	$	5,545,121	100.0	%	$	3,398,424	100.0	%

        As part of our investment strategy, we seek to establish a level of cash and highly liquid short-term and intermediate-term securities which, combined with expected cash flow, is believed by us to be adequate to meet our foreseeable payment obligations. We currently do not utilize derivative financial instruments such as futures, forward contracts, swaps or options or other financial instruments with similar characteristics such as interest rate caps or floors and fixed-rate loan commitments, other than a forward starting swap which was entered into in connection with the issuance of ACGL's Senior Notes. Our portfolio includes investments, such as mortgage-backed securities, which are subject to prepayment risk. At December 31, 2004, our investments in mortgage-backed securities, excluding commercial mortgage-backed securities, amounted to approximately $158.1 million, or 2.7% of cash and invested assets, compared to $15.8 million, or 0.4% of cash and invested assets, at December 31, 2003. Such amounts are classified as "available for sale" and are not held for trading purposes. In addition, our fixed maturities include exposures to certain corporate sectors, such as the financial sector (12.4% of cash and invested assets) and the industrial sector (8.1% of cash and invested assets).

96

        At December 31, 2004, we held three privately held securities totaling $21.6 million, which were carried at fair value. At December 31, 2003, privately held securities of $32.5 million consisted of $9.1 million of investments carried under the equity method of accounting and $23.4 million of securities carried at fair value. During 2004, we sold the two investments carried under the equity method of accounting. Our investments in privately held equity securities were made as part of our prior investment strategy to hold equity positions in insurance and reinsurance companies or companies providing services to the insurance industry. Our investment commitments relating to privately held securities totaled approximately $0.4 million at December 31, 2004.

Book Value Per Share

        The following book value per share calculations are based on shareholders' equity of $2.24 billion and $1.71 billion at December 31, 2004 and 2003, respectively. The shares and per share numbers set forth below exclude the effects of 6,172,199 and 5,587,479 stock options and 150,000 Class B warrants outstanding at December 31, 2004 and 2003, respectively. Diluted per share book value increased to $31.03 at December 31, 2004 from $25.52 at December 31, 2003. The increase in diluted per share book value was primarily attributable to our net income for 2004.

	December 31, 2004			December 31, 2003
	Common Shares and Potential Common Shares	Cumulative Book Value Per Share		Common Shares and Potential Common Shares	Cumulative Book Value Per Share
Common shares (1)	34,902,923	$	41.76	28,200,372	$	31.74
Series A convertible preference shares	37,348,150			38,844,665
Common shares and potential common shares	72,251,073	$	31.03	67,045,037	$	25.52

(1)

Book value per common share at December 31, 2004 and 2003 was determined by dividing (i) the difference between total shareholders' equity and the aggregate liquidation preference of the Series A convertible preference shares of $784.3 million and $815.7 million, respectively, by (ii) the number of common shares outstanding. Restricted common shares are included in the number of common shares outstanding as if such shares were issued on the date of grant.

        Pursuant to the subscription agreement entered into in connection with the November 2001 capital infusion (the "Subscription Agreement"), in November 2005, there will be a calculation of a final adjustment basket based on (1) liabilities owed to Folksamerica (if any) under the Asset Purchase Agreement, dated as of January 10, 2000, between us and Folksamerica, and (2) specified tax and ERISA matters under the Subscription Agreement.

Market Sensitive Instruments and Risk Management

        We are exposed to potential loss from various market risks, including changes in equity prices, interest rates and foreign currency exchange rates.

        In accordance with the SEC's Financial Reporting Release No. 48, we performed a sensitivity analysis to determine the effects that market risk exposures could have on the future earnings, fair values or cash flows of our financial instruments as of December 31, 2004. Market risk represents the risk of changes in the fair value of a financial instrument and consists of several components, including liquidity, basis and price risks.

        The sensitivity analysis performed as of December 31, 2004 presents hypothetical losses in cash flows, earnings and fair values of market sensitive instruments which were held by us on December 31, 2004 and are sensitive to changes in interest rates and equity security prices. This risk management

97

discussion and the estimated amounts generated from the following sensitivity analysis represent forward-looking statements of market risk assuming certain adverse market conditions occur. Actual results in the future may differ materially from these projected results due to actual developments in the global financial markets. The analysis methods used by us to assess and mitigate risk should not be considered projections of future events of losses.

        The focus of the SEC's market risk rules is on price risk. For purposes of specific risk analysis, we employ sensitivity analysis to determine the effects that market risk exposures could have on the future earnings, fair values or cash flows of our financial instruments. The financial instruments included in the following sensitivity analysis consist of all of our cash and invested assets, excluding investments carried under the equity method of accounting.

Interest Rate Risk

        We consider the effect of interest rate movements on the market value of our fixed maturities and short-term investments and the corresponding change in unrealized appreciation. The following table summarizes the effect that an immediate, parallel shift in the U.S. interest rate yield curve would have had at December 31, 2004:

	Interest Rate Shift in Basis Points
	-100			-50			0		50			100
	(U.S. dollars in millions)
Total market value	$	5,901.5		$	5,788.7		$	5,680.3	$	5,576.1		$	5,476.0
Market value change from base		3.89	%		1.91	%		—		(1.83	%)		(3.60	%)
Change in unrealized value	$	221.2		$	108.4			—	($	104.2	)	($	204.3	)

        In addition, our $300 million unsecured credit facility is subject to variable interest rates. There were no borrowings outstanding under such facility at December 31, 2004. For further discussion on the credit facility, please refer to "—Contractual Obligations and Commercial Commitments—Letter of Credit and Revolving Credit Facilities."

Foreign Currency Exchange Risk

        Foreign currency rate risk is the potential change in value, income and cash flow arising from adverse changes in foreign currency exchange rates. Since inception, and based on currency spot rates at December 31, 2004, Arch Re Bermuda has recorded net premiums written of approximately $217.2 million from British Pound Sterling-denominated contracts, $335.2 million from Euro-denominated contracts and $135.2 million from Canadian Dollar-denominated contracts. A 10% depreciation of the U.S. Dollar against other currencies under our outstanding contracts at December 31, 2004, net of unrealized appreciation on our securities denominated in currencies other than the U.S. Dollar, would have resulted in unrealized losses of approximately $4.2 million and would have decreased diluted book value per share by approximately $0.06 at December 31, 2004. For further discussion on foreign exchange activity, please refer to "—Results of Operations."

ITEM 7A.    QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE DISCLOSURES ABOUT MARKET RISK

        Reference is made to the information appearing above under the subheading "Market Sensitive Instruments and Risk Management" under the caption "Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations," which information is hereby incorporated by reference.

98

ITEM 8.    FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SUPPLEMENTARY DATA

        See our consolidated financial statements and notes thereto and required financial statement schedules on pages F-1 through F-53 and S-1 through S-7 below.

ITEM 9.    CHANGES IN AND DISAGREEMENTS WITH ACCOUNTANTS ON ACCOUNTING AND FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE

        None.

ITEM 9A.    CONTROLS AND PROCEDURES

Evaluation of Disclosure Controls and Procedures

        In connection with the filing of this Form 10-K, our management, including the Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, conducted an evaluation of the effectiveness of disclosure controls and procedures pursuant to applicable Exchange Act Rules. Based on that evaluation, the Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer concluded that the disclosure controls and procedures are effective to provide reasonable assurance that all material information required to be filed in this annual report has been made known to them in a timely fashion.

Management's Annual Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting

        Our management is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting, as defined in Rule 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f) under the Securities and Exchange Act of 1934, as amended. Our management assessed the effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2004. In making this assessment, management used the criteria set forth by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations (COSO) of the Treadway Commission in Internal Control-Integrated Framework.

        Based on our assessment, management determined that, as of December 31, 2004, our internal control over financial reporting was effective. Our management's assessment of the effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2004 has been audited by PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP, an independent registered public accounting firm, as stated in their report which appears on page F-2.

Changes in Internal Controls Over Financial Reporting

        There have been no changes in internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the fiscal quarter ended December 31, 2004 that have materially affected, or are reasonably likely to materially affect, internal control over financial reporting.

ITEM 9B.    OTHER MATTERS

        None.

PART III

ITEM 10.    DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE REGISTRANT

        The information required by this item is incorporated by reference from the information to be included in our definitive proxy statement ("Proxy Statement") for our annual meeting of shareholders to be held in 2005, which we intend to file with the SEC before April 30, 2005. Copies of our code of ethics applicable to our chief executive officer, chief financial officer and principal accounting officer or controller are available free of charge to investors upon written request addressed to the attention of ACGL's corporate secretary, Wessex House, 45 Reid Street, Hamilton HM 12, Bermuda. In addition,

99

our code of ethics and certain other basic corporate documents, including the charters of our audit committee, compensation committee and nominating committee are posted on our website. If any substantive amendments are made to the code of ethics or if there is a grant of a waiver, including any implicit waiver, we will disclose the nature of such amendment or waiver on our website or in a report on Form 8-K, to the extent required by applicable law or the rules and regulations of any exchange applicable to us. Our website address is intended to be an inactive, textual reference only and none of the material on our website is incorporated by reference into this report.

ITEM 11.    EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION

        The information required by this item is incorporated by reference from the information to be included in the Proxy Statement.

ITEM 12.    SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT AND RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS

        The information required by this item is incorporated by reference from the information to be included in the Proxy Statement.

ITEM 13.    CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED TRANSACTIONS

        The information required by this item is incorporated by reference from the information to be included in the Proxy Statement.

ITEM 14.    PRINCIPAL ACCOUNTANT FEES AND SERVICES

        The information required by this item is incorporated by reference from the information to be included in our Proxy Statement.

PART IV

ITEM 15.    EXHIBITS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES

FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES

        Financial statement schedules listed in the accompanying index to our financial statements schedules on page F-1 are filed as part of this report, and are included in Item 8.

EXHIBITS

        The exhibits listed in the accompanying exhibit index on page E-1 are filed as part of this report.

100

SIGNATURES

        Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the Registrant has duly caused this report to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized.

	ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. (Registrant)
	By:	/s/  CONSTANTINE IORDANOU Name: Constantine Iordanou Title: President & Chief Executive Officer
March 15, 2005

        Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, this report has been signed below by the following persons on behalf of the Registrant and in the capacities and on the dates indicated.

Name	Title	Date
/s/  CONSTANTINE IORDANOU Constantine Iordanou	President and Chief Executive Officer (Principal Executive Officer) and Director	March 15, 2005
/s/  JOHN D. VOLLARO John D. Vollaro	Executive Vice President, Chief Financial Officer and Treasurer (Principal Financial and Principal Accounting Officer)	March 15, 2005
* Robert Clements	Chairman and Director	March 15, 2005
* Peter A. Appel	Director	March 15, 2005
* Wolfe "Bill" H. Bragin	Director	March 15, 2005
* John L. Bunce. Jr.	Director	March 15, 2005
* Sean D. Carney	Director	March 15, 2005
* Paul B. Ingrey	Director	March 15, 2005
* Kewsong Lee	Director	March 15, 2005

101

* James J. Meenaghan	Director	March 15, 2005
* John M. Pasquesi	Director	March 15, 2005
* David R. Tunnell	Director	March 15, 2005
* Robert F. Works	Director	March 15, 2005

*

By John D. Vollaro, as attorney-in-fact and agent, pursuant to a power of attorney, a copy of which has been filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission as Exhibit 24 to this report.

/s/  JOHN D. VOLLARO Name: John D. Vollaro
Attorney-in-Fact

102

INDEX TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SCHEDULES

		Pages
Arch Capital Group Ltd. and Subsidiaries
	Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm	F-2
	Consolidated Balance Sheets at December 31, 2004 and 2003	F-4
	Consolidated Statements of Income for the years ended December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002	F-5
	Consolidated Statements of Changes in Shareholders' Equity for the years ended December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002	F-6
	Consolidated Statements of Comprehensive Income for the years ended December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002	F-7
	Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the years ended December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002	F-8
	Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements	F-9

Schedules
	I.	Summary of Investments Other Than Investments in Related Parties at December 31, 2004	S-1
	II.	Condensed Financial Information of Registrant	S-2
	III.	Supplementary Insurance Information for the years ended December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002	S-5
	IV.	Reinsurance for the years ended December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002	S-6
	VI.	Supplementary Information for Property and Casualty Underwriters	S-7

        Schedules other than those listed above are omitted for the reason that they are not applicable.

F-1

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

To the Board of Directors and Shareholders of
Arch Capital Group Ltd.:

        We have completed an integrated audit of Arch Capital Group Ltd.'s 2004 consolidated financial statements and of its internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2004 and audits of its 2003 and 2002 consolidated financial statements in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Our opinions, based on our audits, are presented below.

Consolidated financial statements and financial statement schedules

        In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements listed in the accompanying index present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of Arch Capital Group Ltd. and its subsidiaries at December 31, 2004 and 2003, and the results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2004 in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America. In addition, in our opinion, the financial statement schedules listed in the accompanying index present fairly, in all material respects, the information set forth therein when read in conjunction with the related consolidated financial statements. These financial statements and financial statement schedules are the responsibility of the Company's management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements and financial statement schedules based on our audits. We conducted our audits of these statements in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit of financial statements includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements, assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, and evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

Internal control over financial reporting

        Also, in our opinion, management's assessment, included in Management's Annual Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting appearing under Item 9A, that the Company maintained effective internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2004 based on criteria established in Internal Control—Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO), is fairly stated, in all material respects, based on those criteria. Furthermore, in our opinion, the Company maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2004, based on criteria established in Internal Control—Integrated Framework issued by the COSO. The Company's management is responsible for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting. Our responsibility is to express opinions on management's assessment and on the effectiveness of the Company's internal control over financial reporting based on our audit. We conducted our audit of internal control over financial reporting in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects. An audit of internal control over financial reporting includes obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, evaluating management's assessment, testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control, and performing such other procedures as we consider necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinions.

F-2

        A company's internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company's internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (i) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (ii) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (iii) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the company's assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

        Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.

/s/ PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP
New York, New York
March 14, 2005

F-3

	December 31,
	2004			2003
Assets
Investments:
Fixed maturities available for sale, at fair value (amortized cost: 2004, $5,506,193; 2003, $3,363,193)		5,545,121		$	3,398,424
Short-term investments available for sale, at fair value (amortized cost: 2004, $134,880; 2003, $228,816)		135,153			229,348
Privately held securities (cost: 2004, $17,022; 2003, $27,632)		21,571			32,476
Total investments		5,701,845			3,660,248
Cash		113,052			56,899
Accrued investment income		57,163			30,316
Premiums receivable		520,781			477,032
Funds held by reinsureds		230,564			211,944
Unpaid losses and loss adjustment expenses recoverable		695,582			409,451
Paid losses and loss adjustment expenses recoverable		26,874			18,549
Prepaid reinsurance premiums		321,422			236,061
Goodwill and intangible assets		16,666			35,882
Deferred income tax assets, net		58,745			33,979
Deferred acquisition costs, net		278,184			275,696
Other assets		197,876			139,264
Total Assets	$	8,218,754		$	5,585,321
Liabilities
Reserve for losses and loss adjustment expenses	$	3,570,734		$	1,951,967
Unearned premiums		1,541,217			1,402,998
Reinsurance balances payable		169,502			117,916
Senior notes		300,000			—
Revolving credit agreement borrowings		—			200,000
Deposit accounting liabilities		45,546			25,762
Payable for securities purchased		53,642			—
Other liabilities		296,207			175,949
Total Liabilities		5,976,848			3,874,592
Commitments and Contingencies
Shareholders' Equity
Preference shares ($0.01 par value, 50,000,000 shares authorized, issued: 2004, 37,348,150; 2003, 38,844,665)		373			388
Common shares ($0.01 par value, 200,000,000 shares authorized, issued: 2004, 34,902,923; 2003, 28,200,372)		349			282
Additional paid-in capital		1,560,291			1,361,267
Deferred compensation under share award plan		(9,879	)		(15,004	)
Retained earnings		644,862			327,963
Accumulated other comprehensive income, net of deferred income tax		45,910			35,833
Total Shareholders' Equity		2,241,906			1,710,729
Total Liabilities and Shareholders' Equity	$	8,218,754		$	5,585,321

See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

F-4

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. AND SUBSIDIARIES

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF INCOME

(U.S. dollars in thousands, except share data)

	Years Ended December 31,
	2004			2003			2002
Revenues
Net premiums written	$	2,980,032		$	2,738,415		$	1,261,627
Increase in unearned premiums		(64,150	)		(525,816	)		(606,651	)
Net premiums earned		2,915,882			2,212,599			654,976
Net investment income		143,705			80,992			51,249
Net realized gains (losses)		30,237			25,317			(839	)
Fee income		19,422			21,818			14,208
Other income (loss)		(5,196	)		3,011			2,175
Total revenues		3,104,050			2,343,737			721,769
Expenses
Losses and loss adjustment expenses		1,876,605			1,413,551			424,538
Acquisition expenses		563,917			424,008			118,961
Other operating expenses		275,863			184,533			76,699
Interest expense		17,970			1,410			—
Net foreign exchange (gains) losses		17,438			(997	)		(2,449	)
Non-cash compensation		9,130			14,732			49,480
Total expenses		2,760,923			2,037,237			667,229
Income Before Income Taxes and Extraordinary Item		343,127			306,500			54,540
Income taxes:
Current tax expense		50,644			42,213			7,373
Deferred tax benefit		(24,416	)		(15,488	)		(7,929	)
Income tax expense (benefit)		26,228			26,725			(556	)
Income Before Extraordinary Item		316,899			279,775			55,096
Extraordinary gain—excess of fair value of net assets acquired over cost (net of $0 income tax)		—			816			3,886
Net Income	$	316,899		$	280,591		$	58,982
Net Income Per Share Data
Basic:
Income before extraordinary item	$	10.04		$	10.65		$	2.74
Extraordinary gain		—			0.03			0.19
Net income	$	10.04		$	10.68		$	2.93
Diluted:
Income before extraordinary item	$	4.37		$	4.13		$	0.92
Extraordinary gain		—			0.01			0.07
Net income	$	4.37		$	4.14		$	0.99
Average Shares Outstanding
Basic		31,560,737			26,264,055			20,095,698
Diluted		72,519,045			67,777,794			59,662,178

See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

F-5

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. AND SUBSIDIARIES

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CHANGES IN SHAREHOLDERS' EQUITY

(U.S. dollars in thousands)

	Years Ended December 31,
	2004			2003			2002
Preference Shares
Balance at beginning of year	$	388		$	388		$	357
Converted to common shares		(15	)					(6	)
Preference shares issued		—			—			37
Balance at end of year		373			388			388
Common Shares
Balance at beginning of year		282			277			135
Common shares issued		52			5			141
Converted from preference shares		15			—			6
Common shares retired		—			—			(5	)
Balance at end of year		349			282			277
Additional Paid-in Capital
Balance at beginning of year		1,361,267			1,347,165			1,039,887
Common shares issued		190,160			6,285			319,580
Exercise of stock options		9,851			7,326			825
Common shares retired		(3,175	)		(906	)		(13,097	)
Other		2,188			1,397			(30	)
Balance at end of year		1,560,291			1,361,267			1,347,165
Deferred Compensation Under Share Award Plan
Balance at beginning of year		(15,004	)		(25,290	)		(8,230	)
Restricted common shares issued		(7,760	)		(5,106	)		(66,245	)
Deferred compensation expense recognized		12,885			15,392			49,185
Balance at end of year		(9,879	)		(15,004	)		(25,290	)
Retained Earnings (Deficit)
Balance at beginning of year		327,963			47,372			(11,610	)
Net income		316,899			280,591			58,982
Balance at end of year		644,862			327,963			47,372
Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income (Loss)
Balance at beginning of year		35,833			41,332			(170	)
Change in unrealized appreciation (decline) in value of investments, net of deferred income tax		6,079			(5,499	)		41,502
Foreign currency translation adjustments, net of deferred income tax		3,998			—			—
Balance at end of year		45,910			35,833			41,332
Total Shareholders' Equity	$	2,241,906		$	1,710,729		$	1,411,244

See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

F-6

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. AND SUBSIDIARIES

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF COMPREHENSIVE INCOME

(U.S. dollars in thousands)

			Years Ended December 31,
			2004			2003			2002
Comprehensive Income
Net income			$	316,899		$	280,591		$	58,982
Other comprehensive income (loss), net of deferred income tax
	Unrealized appreciation (decline) in value of investments:
		Unrealized holding gains arising during year		30,443			17,334			38,884
		Reclassification of net realized (gains) losses, net of income taxes, included in net income		(24,364	)		(22,833	)		2,618
	Foreign currency translation adjustments			3,998			—			—
	Other comprehensive income (loss)			10,077			(5,499	)		41,502
Comprehensive Income			$	326,976		$	275,092		$	100,484

See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

F-7

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. AND SUBSIDIARIES

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS

(U.S. dollars in thousands)

				Years Ended December 31,
				2004			2003			2002
Operating Activities
Net income				$	316,899		$	280,591		$	58,982
	Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by operating activities:
		Net realized (gains) losses			(28,415	)		(25,078	)		839
		Other (income) loss			4,296			(3,011	)		(2,175	)
		Non-cash compensation			14,575			16,215			49,480
		Excess of fair value of net assets acquired over cost			—			(816	)		(3,886	)
		Changes in:
			Reserve for losses and loss adjustment expenses, net of unpaid losses and loss adjustment expenses recoverable		1,354,580			1,161,184			348,911
			Unearned premiums, net of prepaid reinsurance premiums		63,798			525,818			606,360
			Premiums receivable		(90,518	)		(133,316	)		(279,925	)
			Deferred acquisition costs, net		(5,482	)		(126,736	)		(143,548	)
			Funds held by reinsureds		(18,620	)		(153,593	)		(58,351	)
			Reinsurance balances payable		92,256			28,725			41,554
			Accrued investment income		(27,212	)		(13,157	)		(9,332	)
			Paid losses and loss adjustment expenses recoverable		(17,725	)		(4,087	)		6,823
			Deferred income tax assets, net		(24,416	)		(15,488	)		(8,099	)
			Deposit accounting liabilities		19,784			22,525			3,237
			Other liabilities		133,153			90,870			54,633
			Other items, net		(516	)		(38,102	)		3,549
Net Cash Provided By Operating Activities					1,786,437			1,612,544			669,052
Investing Activities
Purchases of fixed maturity investments					(6,470,687	)		(4,738,500	)		(1,253,637	)
Release of escrowed assets					—			—			(18,833	)
Proceeds from sales of fixed maturity investments					4,153,463			2,560,106			365,151
Proceeds from redemptions and maturities of fixed maturity investments					186,091			114,761			41,993
Sales of equity securities					16,833			7,601			13,726
Net sales of short-term investments					84,800			246,749			45,666
Proceeds (cost) of sold/acquired companies, net of cash					33,069			(11,774	)		(4,829	)
Purchases of furniture, equipment and other					(15,455	)		(31,489	)		(17,710	)
Net Cash Used For Investing Activities					(2,011,886	)		(1,852,546	)		(828,473	)
Financing Activities
Proceeds from common shares issued					187,531			6,090			254,338
Proceeds from senior notes issued					296,442			—			—
Proceeds from (repayment of) credit agreement borrowings					(200,000	)		200,000			—
Repurchase of common shares					(1,682	)		(906	)		(13,102	)
Debt retirement and other					—			—			(68	)
Net Cash Provided By Financing Activities					282,291			205,184			241,168
Effects of exchange rate changes on foreign currency cash					(689	)		—			—
Increase (decrease) in cash					56,153			(34,818	)		81,747
Cash beginning of year					56,899			91,717			9,970
Cash end of year				$	113,052		$	56,899		$	91,717
Income taxes paid, net				$	27,329		$	44,554		$	2,863
Interest paid				$	12,808			—			—

See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

F-8

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

1.    Organization

        Arch Capital Group Ltd. ("ACGL") is a Bermuda public limited liability company which provides insurance and reinsurance on a worldwide basis through its wholly owned subsidiaries.

        ACGL was formed in September 2000 and became the sole shareholder of Arch Capital Group (U.S.) Inc. ("Arch-U.S.") pursuant to an internal reorganization transaction completed in November 2000, as described below. Arch-U.S. is a Delaware company formed in March 1995 under the original name of "Risk Capital Holdings, Inc." Prior to May 5, 2000, Arch-U.S. provided reinsurance and other forms of capital for insurance companies through its wholly owned subsidiary, Arch Reinsurance Company ("Arch Re U.S."), a Nebraska corporation formed in 1995 under the original name of "Risk Capital Reinsurance Company."

        On May 5, 2000, Arch-U.S. sold the prior reinsurance operations of Arch Re U.S. to Folksamerica Reinsurance Company ("Folksamerica") in an asset sale. The Folksamerica transaction was structured as a transfer and assumption agreement (and not reinsurance) and, accordingly, the loss reserves (and any related reinsurance recoverables) related to the transferred business are not included in the Company's balance sheet. However, in the event that Folksamerica refuses or is unable to make payment of claims on the reinsurance business assumed by it in the May 2000 sale and the notice given to reinsureds is found not to be an effective release by such reinsureds, Arch Re U.S. would be liable for such claims (see Note 11). On November 8, 2000, following the approval of Arch-U.S.'s shareholders, Arch-U.S. completed an internal reorganization that resulted in Arch-U.S. becoming a wholly owned subsidiary of ACGL. ACGL performs the holding company functions previously conducted by Arch-U.S., and the shareholders of Arch-U.S. became the shareholders of ACGL.

        In October 2001, the Company launched an underwriting initiative to meet current and future demand in the global insurance and reinsurance markets that included the recruitment of new management teams and an equity capital infusion of $763.2 million.

        As used herein, the "Company" means ACGL and its subsidiaries, except when referring to periods prior to November 8, 2000, when it means Arch-U.S. and its subsidiaries. Similarly, "Common Shares" means the common shares, par value $0.01, of ACGL, except when referring to periods prior to November 8, 2000, when it means the common stock of Arch-U.S.

2.    Significant Accounting Policies

(a) Basis of Presentation

        The consolidated financial statements have been prepared in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America ("GAAP") and include the accounts of ACGL, Arch Reinsurance Ltd. ("Arch Re Bermuda"), Arch Re U.S., Arch-U.S., Arch Insurance Company ("Arch Insurance"), Arch Specialty Insurance Company ("Arch Specialty"), Arch Excess & Surplus Insurance Company ("Arch E&S"), Western Diversified Casualty Insurance Company ("Western Diversified"), Arch Risk Transfer Services Ltd. ("ART Services"), and Arch Insurance Company (Europe) Limited ("Arch-Europe"). Also included are the results of operations of American Independent Insurance Holding Company, Inc. ("American Independent"), The Personal Service Insurance Co. ("PSIC") and Hales & Company Inc. ("Hales") until such operations were sold (see Note 8). All significant intercompany transactions and balances have been eliminated in consolidation. The preparation of financial statements in conformity with GAAP requires management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and disclosure of contingent assets and liabilities at the date of the financial statements and the reported amounts of

F-9

revenues and expenses during the reporting period. Actual results could differ from those estimates and assumptions.

(b) Premium Revenues and Related Expenses

        Insurance premiums written are generally recorded at the policy inception and are primarily earned on a pro rata basis in accordance with the terms of the policies for all products, usually twelve months. Premiums written include estimates in the Company's program, aviation, construction and surety and collateralized protection business and for participation in involuntary pools. Such premium estimates are derived from multiple sources which include the historical experience of the underlying business, similar business and available industry information. Unearned premium reserves represent the portion of such premiums written that relates to the unexpired terms of in-force insurance policies.

        Reinsurance premiums written include amounts reported by brokers and ceding companies, supplemented by the Company's own estimates of premiums where reports have not been received or in cases where the amounts reported by brokers and ceding companies is adjusted to reflect management's best judgments and expectations. Premium estimates are derived from multiple sources which include the Company's underwriters, the historical experience of the underlying business, similar business and available industry information. Premiums written are recorded based on the type of contracts the Company writes. Premiums on the Company's excess of loss and pro rata reinsurance contracts are estimated when the business is underwritten. For excess of loss contracts, the minimum premium, as defined in the contract, is generally recorded as an estimate of premiums written as of the date of the treaty. Estimates of premiums written under pro rata contracts are recorded in the period in which the underlying risks are expected to incept and are based on information provided by the brokers and the ceding companies. For multi-year reinsurance treaties which are payable in annual installments, generally, only the initial annual installment is included as premiums written at policy inception due to the ability of the reinsured to commute or cancel coverage during the term of the policy. The remaining annual installments are included as premiums written at each successive anniversary date within the multi-year term.

        Premium estimates are reviewed at least quarterly, based on management's detailed review, comparing actual reported premiums to expected ultimate premiums along with a review of the aging and collection of premium estimates. Based on management's review, the appropriateness of the premium estimates is evaluated, and any adjustment to these estimates is recorded in the period in which it becomes known. Adjustments to premium estimates could be material and such adjustments could directly and significantly impact earnings favorably or unfavorably in the period they are determined because the subject premium may be fully or substantially earned. A significant portion of amounts included as premiums receivable, which represent estimated premiums written, net of commissions, are not currently due based on the terms of the underlying contracts.

        Reinsurance premiums assumed, irrespective of the type of business, are generally earned on a pro rata basis over the terms of the underlying policies or reinsurance contracts. Contracts and policies written on a "losses occurring" basis cover claims that may occur during the term of the contract or policy, which is typically 12 months. Accordingly, the premium is earned evenly over the term. Contracts which are written on a "risks attaching" basis cover claims which attach to the underlying insurance policies written during the terms of such contracts. Premiums earned on a risks attaching basis usually extend beyond the original term of the reinsurance contract, typically resulting in recognition of premiums earned over a 24-month period.

F-10

        Certain of the Company's reinsurance contracts include provisions that adjust premiums or acquisition expenses based upon the experience under the contracts. Premiums written and earned, as well as related acquisition expenses, are recorded based upon the projected experience under such contracts.

        The Company also writes certain business that is intended to provide insurers with risk management solutions that complement traditional reinsurance. The contractual terms may include additional or return premium based on loss experience, loss corridors, sublimits and caps. Examples of such business include aggregate stop-loss coverages and financial quota share coverages. Under these contracts, the Company assumes a measured amount of insurance risk in exchange for an anticipated margin. The determination of whether a reinsurance contract will be accounted for as reinsurance or under the deposit method of accounting (see below) is determined on a contract basis, irrespective of the type of business.

        Acquisition expenses and other expenses that vary with, and are directly related to, the acquisition of business related to the Company's underwriting operations are deferred and amortized over the period in which the related premiums are earned. Acquisition expenses consist principally of commissions and brokerage expenses. Other operating expenses also include expenses that vary with, and are directly related to, the acquisition of business. Acquisition expenses are reflected net of ceding commissions received from unaffiliated reinsurers. Deferred acquisition costs, which are based on the related unearned premiums, are carried at their estimated realizable value and take into account anticipated losses and loss adjustment expenses, based on historical and current experience, and anticipated investment income. Deferred acquisition costs are limited to the amount expected to be recovered from future earned premiums and anticipated investment income. This limitation is referred to as a premium deficiency. A premium deficiency is recognized if the sum of anticipated losses and loss adjustment expenses, unamortized acquisition costs and maintenance costs exceed unearned premiums. A premium deficiency is recognized by charging any unamortized acquisition costs to expense to the extent required in order to eliminate the deficiency. If the premium deficiency exceeds unamortized acquisition costs then a liability is accrued for the excess deficiency. No premium deficiency charges were recorded by the Company during the years ended December 31, 2004, 2003 or 2002.

(c) Deposit Accounting

        Certain assumed reinsurance contracts are deemed, for financial reporting purposes, not to transfer insurance risk, and are accounted for using the deposit method of accounting. However, it is possible that the Company could incur financial losses on such contracts. For those contracts that contain an element of underwriting risk, the estimated profit margin is deferred and amortized over the contract period and such amount is included in the Company's underwriting results. When the estimated profit margin is explicit, the margin is reflected as fee income and any adverse financial results on such contracts are reflected as incurred losses. When the estimated profit margin is implicit, the margin is reflected as an offset to paid losses and any adverse financial results on such contracts are reflected as incurred losses.

(d) Retroactive Accounting

        Retroactive reinsurance reimburses a ceding company for liabilities incurred as a result of past insurable events covered by the underlying policies reinsured. In certain instances, reinsurance contracts

F-11

reinsure losses both on a prospective basis and on a retroactive basis and, accordingly, the Company bifurcates the prospective and retroactive elements of these reinsurance contracts and accounts for each element separately. Underwriting income generated in connection with retroactive reinsurance contracts is deferred and amortized into income over the settlement period while losses are charged to income immediately. Subsequent changes in estimated or actual cash flows under such retroactive reinsurance contracts are accounted for by adjusting the previously deferred amount to the balance that would have existed had the revised estimate been available at the inception of the reinsurance transaction, with a corresponding charge or credit to income.

(e) Reinsurance Ceded

        In the normal course of business, the Company purchases reinsurance to increase capacity and to limit the impact of individual losses and events on its underwriting results by reinsuring certain levels of risk with other insurance enterprises or reinsurers. The Company uses pro rata, excess of loss and facultative reinsurance contracts. Reinsurance ceding commissions are recognized as income on a pro rata basis over the period of risk. The portion of such commissions that will be earned in the future is deferred and reported as a reduction to acquisition costs. The accompanying consolidated statement of income reflects premiums and losses and loss adjustment expenses and acquisition costs, net of reinsurance ceded (see Note 4). Ceded unearned premiums are reported as prepaid reinsurance premiums and estimated amounts of reinsurance recoverable on unpaid losses are reported as unpaid losses and loss adjustment expenses recoverable. Reinsurance premiums ceded and unpaid losses and loss adjustment expenses recoverable are estimated in a manner consistent with that of the original policies issued and the terms of the reinsurance contracts. To the extent that any reinsurer does not meet its obligations under reinsurance agreements, the Company must discharge the liability.

(f) Fee Income

        Policy-related fee income, such as billing, cancellation and reinstatement fees, are primarily recognized as earned when substantially all of the related services have been provided. Fee income in connection with advisory services is recognized as earned when all services have been performed and the underlying transactions are substantially completed.

(g) Cash Equivalents

        Cash equivalents are investments with original maturities of three months or less which are not managed by external investment advisors.

(h) Investments

        The Company currently classifies all of its fixed maturity, short-term investments and publicly traded equity securities as "available for sale" and, accordingly, they are carried at estimated fair value. The fair value of fixed maturity securities is determined from quotations received from a nationally recognized pricing service. Short-term investments include certain cash equivalents which are part of investment portfolios under the management of external investment managers and comprise securities due to mature within one year of the date of issue.

        Investments in privately held securities may include both equity securities and securities convertible into, or exercisable for, equity securities (some of which may have fixed maturities) and debt securities. Privately held securities are subject to trading restrictions or are otherwise illiquid and do not have

F-12

readily ascertainable market values. Such investments are classified as "available for sale" and carried at estimated fair value, except for investments in which the Company believes it has the ability to exercise significant influence (generally defined as investments in which the Company owns 20% or more of the outstanding voting common stock of the issuer), which are carried under the equity method of accounting. Under this method, the Company initially records an investment at cost, and then records its proportionate share of comprehensive income or loss for such investment after the date of acquisition as other income. The estimated fair value of investments in privately held securities, other than those carried under the equity method, is initially equal to the cost of such investments until the investments are revalued based principally on substantive events or other factors which could indicate a diminution or appreciation in value, such as an arm's-length third party transaction justifying an increased valuation or adverse development of a significant nature requiring a write-down.

        The Company periodically reviews its investments to determine whether a decline in fair value below the amortized cost basis is other than temporary. The Company's process for identifying declines in the fair value of investments that are other than temporary involves consideration of several factors. These factors include (i) the time period in which there has been a significant decline in value, (ii) an analysis of the liquidity, business prospects and overall financial condition of the issuer, (iii) the significance of the decline and (iv) the Company's intent and ability to hold the investment for a sufficient period of time for the value to recover. Where the Company's analysis of the above factors results in the conclusion that declines in fair values are other than temporary, the cost of the securities is written down to fair value and the previously unrealized loss is therefore recorded as realized. The new cost basis would not be changed for subsequent recoveries in fair value.

        Net investment income, consisting of dividends and interest, net of investment expenses, is recognized when earned. The amortization of premium and accretion of discount for fixed maturity investments is computed utilizing the interest method. Anticipated prepayments and expected maturities are used in applying the interest method for certain investments such as mortgage and other asset-backed securities. When actual prepayments differ significantly from anticipated prepayments, the effective yield is recalculated to reflect actual payments to date and anticipated future payments. The net investment in such securities is adjusted to the amount that would have existed had the new effective yield been applied since the acquisition of the security. Such adjustments, if any, are included in net investment income when determined.

        Investment gains or losses realized on the sale of investments are determined by specific identification and are reflected in net income. Unrealized appreciation or decline in value of securities which are carried at fair value is excluded from net income and recorded as a separate component of other comprehensive income, net of applicable deferred income tax.

(i) Reserves for Losses and Loss Adjustment Expenses

        The reserve for losses and loss adjustment expenses consists of estimates of unpaid reported losses and loss adjustment expenses and estimates for losses incurred but not reported. The reserve for unpaid reported losses and loss adjustment expenses is established by management based on reports from ceding companies and claims from insureds and represents the estimated ultimate cost of events or conditions that have been reported to or specifically identified by the Company. Such reserves are supplemented by management's estimates of reserves for losses incurred for which reports or claims have not been received. Since the Company has limited historical experience upon which to base such estimates, the estimates are determined based upon industry experience, information used in pricing

F-13

contracts and policies and management's judgment. The Company's reserving method for 2004 and 2003 was primarily the expected loss method. The Company selects the initial expected loss and loss adjustment expense ratios based on information derived by its underwriters and actuaries during the initial pricing of the business. These ratios consider, among other things, rate changes and changes in terms and conditions that have been observed in the market. These estimates are reviewed regularly and, as experience develops and new information becomes known, the reserves are adjusted as necessary. Such adjustments, if any, are reflected in income in the period in which they are determined. Inherent in the estimates of ultimate losses and loss adjustment expenses are expected trends in claims severity and frequency and other factors which may vary significantly as claims are settled. Accordingly, ultimate losses and loss adjustment expenses may differ materially from the amounts recorded in the accompanying consolidated financial statements. Losses and loss adjustment expenses are recorded on an undiscounted basis.

(j) Foreign Exchange

        Assets and liabilities of foreign operations whose functional currency is not the U.S. Dollar are translated at the prevailing exchange rates at each balance sheet date. Revenues and expenses of such foreign operations are translated at average exchange rates during the year. The net effect of the translation adjustments for foreign operations, net of applicable deferred income taxes, is included in accumulated other comprehensive income.

        Monetary assets and liabilities, such as premiums receivable and the reserve for losses and loss adjustment expenses, denominated in foreign currencies are revalued at the exchange rate in effect at the balance sheet date with the resulting foreign exchange gains and losses included in net income. Accounts that are classified as non-monetary, such as deferred acquisition costs and the unearned premium reserves, are not revalued.

        In the case of foreign currency denominated fixed maturity securities which are classified as "available for sale", the change in exchange rates between the local currency and the Company's functional currency at each balance sheet date is included in unrealized appreciation or decline in value of securities, a component of accumulated other comprehensive income.

(k) Income Taxes

        Deferred income taxes reflect the net tax effect of temporary differences between the carrying amounts of assets and liabilities for financial reporting purposes and amounts used for income tax purposes. A valuation allowance is recorded if it is more likely than not that some or all of a deferred tax asset may not be realized. The Company considers future taxable income and feasible tax planning strategies in assessing the need for a valuation allowance. In the event the Company determines that it will not be able to realize all or part of its deferred income tax assets in the future, an adjustment to the deferred income tax assets would be charged to income in the period in which such determination is made. In addition, if the Company subsequently assess that the valuation allowance is no longer needed, a benefit would be recorded to income in the period in which such determination is made.

(l) Earnings Per Share Data

        The calculation of basic earnings per share excludes dilutive securities and is computed by dividing income available to common shareholders by the weighted average number of Common Shares, including vested restricted shares, outstanding for the periods. The calculation of diluted earnings per

F-14

share reflects the potential dilution that could occur if Series A convertible preference shares ("Preference Shares"), Class B Warrants, nonvested restricted shares and employee stock options were converted into Common Shares. When a loss occurs, diluted per share amounts are computed using basic average shares outstanding because including dilutive securities would decrease the loss per share and would therefore be anti-dilutive.

        The following table sets forth the computation of basic and diluted earnings per share:

		Years Ended December 31,
		2004		2003		2002
		(U.S. dollars in thousands, except share data)
Basic Earnings Per Share:
Net income		$	316,899	$	280,591	$	58,982
Divided by:
Weighted average shares outstanding for the period			31,560,737		26,264,055		20,095,698
Basic earnings per share		$	10.04	$	10.68	$	2.93
Diluted Earnings Per Share:
Net income		$	316,899	$	280,591	$	58,982
Divided by:
Weighted average shares outstanding for the period			31,560,737		26,264,055		20,095,698
Effect of dilutive securities:
	Preference shares		37,951,794		38,844,665		36,818,376
	Warrants		74,384		63,031		905,135
	Nonvested restricted shares		982,273		977,557		1,004,055
	Stock options (1)		1,949,857		1,628,486		838,914
Total shares			72,519,045		67,777,794		59,662,178
Diluted earnings per share		$	4.37	$	4.14	$	0.99

(1)

Certain stock options were not included in the computation of diluted earnings per share where the exercise price of the stock options exceeded the average market price and would have been anti-dilutive. For the years ended December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002, the number of stock options excluded were 30,952, 71,126 and 161,131, respectively, at per share prices averaging $42.07, $34.85 and $29.44, respectively.

(m) Stock Awards

Stock Options

        The Company has adopted the provisions of Accounting Principles Board Opinion No. 25 ("APB No. 25"), "Accounting for Stock Issued to Employees," and related interpretations in accounting for its employee stock options. Accordingly, under APB No. 25, compensation expense for stock option grants is recognized by the Company to the extent that the fair value of the underlying stock exceeds the exercise price of the option at the measurement date. As provided under Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 123 ("SFAS No. 123"), "Accounting for Stock-Based Compensation," the Company has elected to continue to account for stock-based compensation in accordance with APB No. 25 and has provided the required additional pro forma disclosures. See Note 13 for information relating to the Company's stock options.

F-15

        The fair value for the Company's employee stock options has been estimated at the date of grant using the Black-Scholes option valuation model, with the following weighted average assumptions for options issued in 2004, 2003 and 2002, respectively.

	Years Ended December 31,
	2004		2003	2002
Dividend yield	0.0	%	0.0%	0.0	%
Expected volatility	21.9	%	23%-24%	24.0	%
Risk free interest rate	3.5	%	2.9%-3.2%	3.1	%
Expected option life	5.0 years		6.0 years	6.0 years

        For purposes of the required pro forma information, the estimated fair value of employee stock options is amortized to expense over the options' vesting period. The weighted average fair value of options granted during the years ended December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002 was $9.7 million, $2.8 million and $13.4 million, respectively. If compensation expense for stock-based compensation plans had been determined using the fair value recognition provisions of SFAS No. 123, the Company's net income and earnings per share would have instead been reported as the pro forma amounts indicated below:

		Years Ended December 31,
		2004			2003			2002
		(U.S. dollars in thousands, except share data)
Net income, as reported		$	316,899		$	280,591		$	58,982
Total stock-based employee compensation expense under fair value method, net of tax			(4,450	)		(6,319	)		(13,451	)
Pro forma net income		$	312,449		$	274,272		$	45,531
Earnings per share—basic:
	As reported	$	10.04		$	10.68		$	2.93
	Pro forma	$	9.90		$	10.44		$	2.27
Earnings per share—diluted:
	As reported	$	4.37		$	4.14		$	0.99
	Pro forma	$	4.30		$	4.05		$	0.76

        The Black-Scholes option valuation model was developed for use in estimating the fair value of traded options that have no vesting restrictions and are fully transferable. In addition, option valuation models, such as the Black-Scholes model, require the input of highly subjective assumptions, including expected stock price volatility. As the Company's employee stock options have characteristics significantly different from those of traded options, and because changes in the subjective input assumptions can materially affect the fair value estimate, the Company believes that the existing option valuation models, such as the Black-Scholes model, may not necessarily provide a reliable single measure of the fair value of employee stock options. The effects of applying SFAS No. 123 as shown in the pro forma disclosures may not be representative of the effects on reported net income for future years.

F-16

        The effect on net income and earnings per share after applying SFAS No. 123's fair valuation method to stock issued to employees under the Company's Employee Stock Purchase Plan does not materially differ from the pro forma information set forth above with respect to the Company's employee stock options. During December 2002, the Company suspended the operation of its Employee Stock Purchase Plan.

Restricted Shares

        The Company has adopted the provisions of APB No. 25 and related interpretations in accounting for its restricted share awards. The Company records deferred compensation equal to the market value of the restricted share awards at the measurement date, which is amortized and charged to income over the vesting period. The Company attributes non-cash compensation expense for restricted shares pursuant to the accelerated amortization methodology as prescribed under FASB Interpretation No. 28, "Accounting for Stock Appreciation Rights and Other Variable Stock Option or Award Plans—an interpretation of APB Opinions No. 15 and 25," for the awards with ratable vesting. During 2004, 2003 and 2002, the Company issued an aggregate of 207,181 restricted shares, 205,787 restricted shares and 2,398,794 restricted shares, respectively, with weighted average grant date fair values of $39.68, $28.98 and $26.95, respectively. See Note 2(q) for the recent accounting pronouncement concerning share-based payments.

(n) Goodwill and Intangible Assets

        The goodwill and intangible assets of acquired businesses represents the difference between the purchase price and the fair value of the net assets of the acquired businesses. The Company recorded goodwill relating to its acquisitions of Hales, American Independent, ART Services, Arch Specialty and Western Diversified and has allocated certain amounts to other intangible assets relating to the acquisition of Western Diversified. The Company ceased amortization of its goodwill beginning in 2002. The Company assesses whether goodwill and intangible assets are impaired by comparing the fair value of each reporting unit to its carrying value, including goodwill and intangible assets. The Company estimates the fair value of each reporting unit by using various methods, including a review of the estimated discounted cash flows expected to be generated by the reporting unit in the future. Such methods include a number of assumptions, including the uncertainty regarding future results and the discount rates used. If the reporting unit's fair value is greater than its carrying value, goodwill and intangible assets are not impaired. Impairment occurs when the implied fair value of a reporting unit's goodwill and intangible assets is less than its carrying value. The implied fair value of goodwill and intangible assets is determined by deducting the fair value of a reporting unit's identifiable assets and liabilities from the fair value of the reporting unit as a whole. The Company conducts its impairment test annually. Additional impairment assessments may be performed on an interim basis if the Company encounters events or changes in circumstances indicating that more likely than not the carrying value of goodwill and intangible assets has been impaired.

(o) Guaranty Fund Assessments

        Liabilities for guaranty fund and other related assessments in the Company's insurance operations are accrued when the Company receives notice that an amount is payable, or earlier if a reasonable estimate of the assessment can be made.

F-17

(p) Reclassifications

        The Company has reclassified the presentation of certain prior year information to conform to the current presentation. Such reclassifications had no effect on the Company's net income, shareholders' equity or cash flows.

(q) Recent Accounting Pronouncements

        In March 2004, the FASB's Emerging Issues Task Force ("EITF") reached a consensus regarding EITF 03-1, "The Meaning of Other-Than-Temporary Impairment and Its Application to Certain Investments." The consensus provides guidance for evaluating whether an investment is other-than-temporarily impaired and was effective beginning with the 2004 third quarter. In October 2004, the FASB issued a final FASB Staff Position that delayed the effective date of the application guidance on impairment of securities that is included in paragraphs 10 through 20 of EITF 03-1. The annual disclosure requirements under paragraphs 21 through 22 of EITF 03-1 have not been deferred. The Company is currently awaiting updated guidance from the EITF in order to be able to evaluate the impact that EITF 03-1 may have on its consolidated financial statements. The delay in the effective date for the application guidance is not a suspension of currently existing accounting requirements for assessing other-than-temporary impairments for securities under SFAS No. 115, "Accounting for Certain Investments in Debt and Equity Securities," or other current accounting standards, including current guidance for cost-method and equity-method investments.

        In December 2004, the FASB issued SFAS No.123 (revised 2004), "Share-Based Payment" ("SFAS 123(R)"). SFAS 123(R) replaces SFAS No. 123 and supersedes APB No.25 and requires that the estimated expense resulting from all share-based payment transactions be recognized in the financial statements. SFAS 123(R) eliminates the alternative to disclose, on a pro forma basis, the effects of the fair value based method. SFAS 123(R) is effective for public companies for interim and annual periods beginning after June 15, 2005. The Company will adopt the fair value recognition provisions of accounting for employee stock option awards as defined in SFAS 123(R) on July 1, 2005 under the modified prospective application, with no restatement of interim periods. Under the fair value method of accounting, compensation expense is estimated based on the fair value of the award at the grant date and recognized over the requisite service period. Under the modified prospective application, the fair value based method described in SFAS No.123(R) is applied to new awards granted, after July 1, 2005. Additionally, the unrecognized expense related to the unvested portions of option awards that were outstanding as of the effective date will be recognized as compensation expense as the requisite service is rendered. The Company is currently evaluating the impact of adopting SFAS 123(R) on the results of its operations. However, the impact of adopting SFAS No.123(R) will have no effect on the Company's cash flows or shareholders' equity.

3.    Segment Information

        The Company classifies its businesses into two underwriting segments—reinsurance and insurance—and a corporate and other segment (non-underwriting). The Company's reinsurance and insurance operating segments each have segment managers who are responsible for the overall profitability of their respective segments and who are directly accountable to the Company's chief operating decision makers, the President and Chief Executive Officer of ACGL and the Chief Financial Officer of ACGL. The chief operating decision makers do not assess performance, measure return on

F-18

equity or make resource allocation decisions on a line of business basis. The Company determined its reportable operating segments using the management approach described in SFAS No. 131, "Disclosures about Segments of an Enterprise and Related Information."

        Management measures segment performance based on underwriting income or loss. The Company does not manage its assets by segment and, accordingly, investment income is not allocated to each underwriting segment. In addition, other revenue and expense items are not evaluated by segment. The accounting policies of the segments are the same as those used for the preparation of the Company's consolidated financial statements. Inter-segment business is allocated to the segment accountable for the underwriting results.

        The reinsurance segment, or division, consists of the Company's reinsurance underwriting subsidiaries. The reinsurance segment generally seeks to write significant lines on specialty property and casualty reinsurance treaties. Classes of business include: casualty; casualty clash; marine and aviation; non-traditional; other specialty; property catastrophe; and property excluding property catastrophe (losses on a single risk, both excess of loss and pro rata).

        The insurance segment, or division, consists of the Company's insurance underwriting subsidiaries which primarily write on a direct basis. The insurance segment currently consists of eight product lines, including: casualty; construction and surety; executive assurance; healthcare; professional liability; programs; property, marine and aviation; and other (primarily non-standard automobile insurance prior to the sale of such operations in December 2004, collateralized protection business and certain programs).

        The corporate and other segment (non-underwriting) includes net investment income, other fee income, net of related expenses, other income, other expenses incurred by the Company, interest expense, net realized gains or losses, net foreign exchange gains or losses and non-cash compensation and the results of the Company's merchant banking operations prior to the sale of such operations in October 2004.

F-19

        The following table sets forth an analysis of the Company's underwriting income or loss by segment, together with a reconciliation of underwriting income or loss to net income for the year ended December 31, 2004:

	Year Ended December 31, 2004
	Reinsurance			Insurance			Total
	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Gross premiums written (1)	$	1,657,520		$	2,146,188		$	3,667,991
Net premiums written (1)		1,588,048			1,391,984			2,980,032
Net premiums earned (1)	$	1,573,323		$	1,342,559		$	2,915,882
Policy-related fee income		—			15,323			15,323
Other underwriting-related fee income		601			3,274			3,875
Losses and loss adjustment expenses		(998,844	)		(877,761	)		(1,876,605	)
Acquisition expenses, net		(408,692	)		(155,225	)		(563,917	)
Other operating expenses		(46,058	)		(212,631	)		(258,689	)
Underwriting income	$	120,330		$	115,539			235,869
Net investment income								143,705
Net realized gains								30,237
Other fee income, net of related expenses								224
Other income (loss)								(5,196	)
Other expenses								(17,174	)
Interest expense								(17,970	)
Net foreign exchange losses								(17,438	)
Non-cash compensation								(9,130	)
Income before income taxes								343,127
Income tax expense								(26,228	)
Net income							$	316,899
Underwriting Ratios
Loss ratio		63.5	%		65.4	%		64.4	%
Acquisition expense ratio (2)		26.0	%		10.4	%		18.8	%
Other operating expense ratio		2.9	%		15.8	%		8.9	%
Combined ratio		92.4	%		91.6	%		92.1	%

(1)

Certain amounts included in the gross premiums written of each segment are related to intersegment transactions. Accordingly, the sum of gross premiums written for each segment does not agree to the total gross premiums written as shown in the table above due to the elimination of intersegment transactions in the total. The reinsurance segment and insurance segment results include $128.2 million and $7.5 million, respectively, of gross and net premiums written and $134.1 million and $7.1 million, respectively, of net premiums earned assumed through intersegment transactions.

(2)

The acquisition expense ratio is adjusted to include policy-related fee income.

F-20

        The following table sets forth an analysis of the Company's underwriting income or loss by segment, together with a reconciliation of underwriting income or loss to net income for the year ended December 31, 2003:

	Year Ended December 31, 2003
	Reinsurance			Insurance			Total
	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Gross premiums written (1)	$	1,624,703		$	1,766,987		$	3,226,001
Net premiums written (1)		1,566,819			1,171,596			2,738,415
Net premiums earned (1)	$	1,329,673		$	882,926		$	2,212,599
Policy-related fee income		—			14,028			14,028
Other underwriting-related fee income		5,621			1,733			7,354
Losses and loss adjustment expenses		(839,417	)		(574,134	)		(1,413,551	)
Acquisition expenses, net		(314,193	)		(109,815	)		(424,008	)
Other operating expenses		(33,739	)		(133,968	)		(167,707	)
Underwriting income	$	147,945		$	80,770		$	228,715
Net investment income								80,992
Net realized gains								25,317
Other fee income, net of related expenses								436
Other income								3,011
Other expenses								(16,826	)
Interest expense								(1,410	)
Net foreign exchange gains								997
Non-cash compensation								(14,732	)
Income before income taxes and extraordinary item								306,500
Income tax expense								(26,725	)
Income before extraordinary item								279,775
Extraordinary gain, net of $0 tax expense								816
Net income							$	280,591
Underwriting Ratios
Loss ratio		63.1	%		65.0	%		63.9	%
Acquisition expense ratio (2)		23.6	%		10.8	%		18.5	%
Other operating expense ratio		2.5	%		15.2	%		7.6	%
Combined ratio		89.2	%		91.0	%		90.0	%

(1)

Certain amounts included in the gross premiums written of each segment are related to intersegment transactions. Accordingly, the sum of gross premiums written for each segment does not agree to the total gross premiums written as shown in the table above due to the elimination of intersegment transactions in the total. The reinsurance segment and insurance segment results include $162.8 million and $2.9 million, respectively, of gross and net premiums written and $135.3 million and $0.9 million, respectively, of net premiums earned assumed through intersegment transactions.

(2)

The acquisition expense ratio is adjusted to include policy-related fee income.

F-21

        The following table sets forth an analysis of the Company's underwriting income or loss by segment, together with a reconciliation of underwriting income or loss to net income for the year ended December 31, 2002:

	Year Ended December 31, 2002
	Reinsurance			Insurance			Total
	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Gross premiums written (1)	$	908,732		$	664,559		$	1,487,212
Net premiums written (1)		882,700			378,927			1,261,627
Net premiums earned (1)	$	500,980		$	153,996		$	654,976
Policy-related fee income		—			9,418			9,418
Losses and loss adjustment expenses		(315,766	)		(108,772	)		(424,538	)
Acquisition expenses, net		(105,391	)		(13,570	)		(118,961	)
Other operating expenses		(18,849	)		(42,827	)		(61,676	)
Underwriting income (loss)	$	60,974		($	1,755	)	$	59,219
Net investment income								51,249
Net realized losses								(839	)
Other fee income, net of related expenses								(910	)
Other income								2,175
Other expenses								(9,323	)
Net foreign exchange gains								2,449
Non-cash compensation								(49,480	)
Income before income taxes and extraordinary item								54,540
Income tax benefit								556
Income before extraordinary item								55,096
Extraordinary gain, net of $0 tax expense								3,886
Net income							$	58,982
Underwriting Ratios
Loss ratio		63.0	%		70.6	%		64.8	%
Acquisition expense ratio (2)		21.0	%		2.7	%		16.7	%
Other operating expense ratio		3.8	%		27.8	%		9.4	%
Combined ratio		87.8	%		101.1	%		90.9	%

(1)

Certain amounts included in the gross premiums written of each segment are related to intersegment transactions and are included in the gross premiums written of each segment. Accordingly, the sum of gross premiums written for each segment does not agree to the total gross premiums written as shown in the table above due to the elimination of intersegment transactions in the total. The reinsurance segment results include $86.1 million of gross and net premiums written and $36.9 million of net premiums earned assumed through intersegment transactions.

(2)

The acquisition expense ratio is adjusted to include policy-related fee income.

F-22

        The following table sets forth the reinsurance segment's net premiums written and earned, together with net premiums written by client location for the years ended December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002:

	Years Ended December 31,
	2004			2003			2002
REINSURANCE SEGMENT	Amount		% of Total	Amount		% of Total	Amount		% of Total
	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Net premiums written (1)
Casualty	$	828,672	52.2	$	648,119	41.4	$	245,236	27.8
Property excluding property catastrophe		281,317	17.7		302,560	19.3		166,344	18.8
Other specialty		243,474	15.3		360,148	23.0		173,087	19.6
Property catastrophe		103,372	6.5		99,562	6.4		110,989	12.6
Marine and aviation		89,156	5.6		91,706	5.8		60,383	6.8
Non-traditional		30,014	1.9		52,911	3.4		109,978	12.5
Casualty clash		12,043	0.8		11,813	0.7		16,683	1.9
Total	$	1,588,048	100.0	$	1,566,819	100.0	$	882,700	100.0
Net premiums earned (1)
Casualty	$	777,625	49.4	$	483,393	36.4	$	94,291	18.8
Property excluding property catastrophe		277,115	17.6		287,220	21.6		87,908	17.6
Other specialty		284,998	18.1		291,467	21.9		109,293	21.8
Property catastrophe		99,952	6.4		108,153	8.1		82,702	16.5
Marine and aviation		88,750	5.6		78,928	5.9		30,127	6.0
Non-traditional		33,222	2.1		67,618	5.1		82,423	16.5
Casualty clash		11,661	0.8		12,894	1.0		14,236	2.8
Total	$	1,573,323	100.0	$	1,329,673	100.0	$	500,980	100.0
Net premiums written by client location (1)
North America	$	1,014,588	63.9	$	972,012	62.0	$	515,334	58.4
Europe		349,910	22.0		446,086	28.5		254,901	28.9
Bermuda		156,734	9.9		92,006	5.9		51,562	2.8
Asia and Pacific		28,376	1.8		20,912	1.3		24,796	5.8
Other		38,440	2.4		35,803	2.3		36,107	4.1
Total	$	1,588,048	100.0	$	1,566,819	100.0	$	882,700	100.0

(1)

Reinsurance segment results include net premiums written and earned of $128.2 million and $134.1 million, respectively, assumed through intersegment transactions for the year ended December 31, 2004, $162.8 million and $135.3 million, respectively, for the year ended December 31, 2003 and $86.1 million and $36.9 million, respectively, for the year ended December 31, 2002. Reinsurance segment results exclude premiums written and earned of $7.5 million and $7.1 million, respectively, ceded through intersegment transactions for the year ended December 31, 2004 and $2.9 million and $0.9 million, respectively, for the year ended December 31, 2003.

F-23

        The following table sets forth the insurance segment's net premiums written and earned, together with net premiums written by client location for the years ended December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002:

	Years Ended December 31,
	2004			2003			2002
INSURANCE SEGMENT	Amount		% of Total	Amount		% of Total	Amount		% of Total
	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Net premiums written (1)
Casualty	$	289,816	20.8	$	224,596	19.2	$	64,165	16.9
Programs		284,911	20.5		344,915	29.4		88,178	23.3
Property, marine and aviation		178,654	12.8		121,393	10.4		50,772	13.4
Professional liability		171,796	12.4		105,648	9.0		20,436	5.4
Construction and surety		165,347	11.9		143,581	12.3		31,254	8.2
Executive assurance		128,224	9.2		114,268	9.7		49,479	13.1
Healthcare		62,885	4.5		38,127	3.3		23,624	6.2
Other		110,351	7.9		79,068	6.7		51,019	13.5
Total	$	1,391,984	100.0	$	1,171,596	100.0	$	378,927	100.0
Net premiums earned (1)
Casualty	$	240,368	17.9	$	164,329	18.6	$	18,998	12.3
Programs		325,378	24.2		280,730	31.8		33,948	22.0
Property, marine and aviation		155,622	11.6		85,199	9.6		16,638	10.8
Professional liability		169,639	12.6		71,087	8.1		5,817	3.8
Construction and surety		175,969	13.1		73,601	8.3		7,071	4.6
Executive assurance		121,067	9.0		87,259	9.9		18,288	11.9
Healthcare		53,125	4.0		37,873	4.3		5,263	3.4
Other		101,391	7.6		82,848	9.4		47,973	31.2
Total	$	1,342,559	100.0	$	882,926	100.0	$	153,996	100.0
Net premiums written by client location (1)
North America	$	1,347,976	96.8	$	1,140,064	97.3	$	375,725	99.2
Other		44,008	3.2		31,532	2.7		3,202	0.8
Total	$	1,391,984	100.0	$	1,171,596	100.0	$	378,927	100.0

(1)

Insurance segment results include net premiums written and earned of $7.5 million and $7.1 million, respectively, assumed through intersegment transactions for the year ended December 31, 2004 and $2.9 million and $0.9 million, respectively, for the year ended December 31, 2003. Insurance segment results exclude premiums written and earned of $128.2 million and $134.1 million, respectively, ceded through intersegment transactions for the year ended December 31, 2004, $162.8 million and $135.3 million, respectively, for the year ended December 31, 2003 and $86.1 million and $36.9 million, respectively, for the year ended December 31, 2002.

F-24

4.    Reinsurance

        In the normal course of business, the Company's insurance subsidiaries cede a substantial portion of their premium through pro rata, excess of loss and facultative reinsurance agreements. The Company's reinsurance subsidiaries purchase a limited amount of retrocessional coverage as part of their aggregate risk management program. In addition, the Company's reinsurance subsidiaries participate in "common account" retrocessional arrangements for certain pro rata treaties. Such arrangements reduce the effect of individual or aggregate losses to all companies participating on such treaties, including the reinsurers, such as the Company's reinsurance subsidiaries, and the ceding company. Reinsurance recoverables are recorded as assets, predicated on the reinsurers' ability to meet their obligations under the reinsurance agreements. If the reinsurers are unable to satisfy their obligations under the agreements, the Company's insurance subsidiaries would be liable for such defaulted amounts (see Note 11).

        The following table sets forth the effects of reinsurance on the Company's reinsurance and insurance subsidiaries with unaffiliated reinsurers.

	Years Ended December 31,
	2004			2003			2002
	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Premiums Written
Direct	$	2,047,499		$	1,609,821		$	629,988
Assumed		1,620,492			1,616,180			857,224
Ceded		(687,959	)		(487,586	)		(225,585	)
Net	$	2,980,032		$	2,738,415		$	1,261,627
Premiums Earned
Direct	$	1,879,509		$	1,273,110		$	345,252
Assumed		1,639,321			1,340,268			473,220
Ceded		(602,948	)		(400,779	)		(163,496	)
Net	$	2,915,882		$	2,212,599		$	654,976
Losses and Loss Adjustment Expenses Incurred
Direct	$	1,225,955		$	887,974		$	300,950
Assumed		1,059,963			818,466			305,875
Ceded		(409,313	)		(292,889	)		(182,287	)
Net	$	1,876,605		$	1,413,551		$	424,538

F-25

5.    Reserve for Losses and Loss Adjustment Expenses

        The following table represents an analysis of losses and loss adjustment expenses and a reconciliation of the beginning and ending reserve for losses and loss adjustment expenses.

			December 31,
			2004			2003			2002
			(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Reserve for losses and loss adjustment expenses at beginning of year			$	1,951,967		$	592,432		$	111,494
Unpaid losses and loss adjustment expenses recoverable				409,451			211,100			90,442
Net reserve for losses and loss adjustment expenses at beginning of year				1,542,516			381,332			21,052
Increase (decrease) in net losses and loss adjustment expenses incurred relating to losses occurring in:
	Current year			1,975,312			1,454,533			420,574
	Prior years			(98,707	)		(40,982	)		3,964
		Total net incurred losses and loss adjustment expenses		1,876,605			1,413,551			424,538
Net losses and loss adjustment expense reserves of acquired (sold) companies				(21,944	)		—			11,370
Exchange rate effects				39,930			17,492			642
Less net losses and loss adjustment expenses paid relating to losses occurring in:
	Current year			314,545			154,897			59,288
	Prior years			247,410			114,962			16,982
		Total net paid losses and loss adjustment expenses		561,955			269,859			76,270
Net reserve for losses and loss adjustment expenses at end of year				2,875,152			1,542,516			381,332
Unpaid losses and loss adjustment expenses recoverable				695,582			409,451			211,100
Reserve for losses and loss adjustment expenses at end of year			$	3,570,734		$	1,951,967		$	592,432

        Insurance and reinsurance reserves are inherently subject to uncertainty. The reserves for losses and loss adjustment expenses represent estimates involving actuarial and statistical projections at a given point in time of the Company's expectations of the ultimate settlement and administration costs of losses incurred and it is likely that the ultimate liability may exceed or be less than such estimates. The Company's reserving method to date has primarily been the expected loss method, which is commonly applied when limited loss experience exists. The Company selects the initial expected loss and loss adjustment expense ratios based on information derived by its underwriters and actuaries during the initial pricing of the business, supplemented by industry data where appropriate. These ratios consider, among other things, rate increases and changes in terms and conditions that have been observed in the market. It is possible that claims in respect of events that have occurred could exceed the Company's reserves and have a material adverse effect on its results of operations in a particular period or the Company's financial condition in general.

F-26

6.    Deposit Accounting

        Certain assumed reinsurance contracts are deemed, for financial reporting purposes, not to transfer insurance risk, and are accounted for using the deposit method of accounting. However, it is possible that the Company could incur financial losses on such contracts. For those contracts that contain an element of underwriting risk, the estimated profit margin is deferred and amortized over the contract period and such amount is included in the Company's underwriting results. When the estimated profit margin is explicit, the margin is reflected as fee income and any adverse financial results on such contracts are reflected as incurred losses. For the years ended December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002, the Company recorded $0.6 million, $7.4 million and $7.1 million of fee income on such contracts, respectively. When the estimated profit margin is implicit, the margin is reflected as an offset to paid losses and any adverse financial results on such contracts are reflected as incurred losses. For the year ended December 31, 2004, the Company incurred losses of $0.8 million on such contracts which were reflected as an increase to paid losses. For the years ended December 31, 2003 and 2002, the Company recorded $4.1 million and nil as an offset to paid losses, respectively. On a notional basis, the amount of premiums from those contracts that contain an element of underwriting risk was $81.4 million, $175.6 million and $175.8 million, respectively, for the years ended December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002.

7.    Investment Information

        The following tables reconcile estimated fair value and carrying value to the amortized cost of fixed maturities and equity securities:

		December 31, 2004
		Estimated Fair Value and Carrying Value		Gross Unrealized Gains		Gross Unrealized (Losses)			Amortized Cost
		(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Fixed maturities:
	U.S. government and government agencies	$	2,266,411		21,317		(11,176	)	$	2,256,270
	Corporate bonds		1,419,911		12,436		(7,810	)		1,415,285
	Asset backed securities		766,651		276		(6,367	)		772,742
	Municipal bonds		536,742		6,733		(1,117	)		531,126
	Non-U.S. government securities		316,311		23,719		(455	)		293,047
	Mortgage backed securities		158,086		1,480		(937	)		157,543
	Commercial mortgage backed securities		81,009		1,096		(267	)		80,180
			5,545,121		67,057		(28,129	)		5,506,193
Equity securities:
	Privately held		21,571		4,549		—			17,022
	Total	$	5,566,692	$	71,606	($	28,129	)	$	5,523,215

F-27

		December 31, 2004
		Estimated Fair Value and Carrying Value		Gross Unrealized Gains		Gross Unrealized (Losses)			Amortized Cost
		(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Fixed maturities:
	U.S. government and government agencies	$	1,331,911	$	4,626	($	848	)	$	1,328,133
	Corporate bonds		1,106,380		25,662		(1,612	)		1,082,330
	Asset backed securities		690,927		2,400		(1,495	)		690,022
	Municipal bonds		209,568		2,358		(131	)		207,341
	Commercial mortgage backed securities		32,463		1,487		(54	)		31,030
	Mortgage backed securities		15,791		813		—			14,978
	Non-U.S. government securities		11,384		2,025		—			9,359
			3,398,424		39,371		(4,140	)		3,363,193
Equity securities:
	Privately held		32,476		4,850		(6	)		27,632
	Total	$	3,430,900	$	44,221	($	4,146	)	$	3,390,825

        The Company frequently reviews its investment portfolio for declines in fair value. The Company's process for identifying declines in the fair value of investments that are other than temporary involves consideration of several factors. These factors include (i) the time period in which there has been a significant decline in value, (ii) an analysis of the liquidity, business prospects and overall financial condition of the issuer, (iii) the significance of the decline and (iv) the Company's intent and ability to hold the investment for a sufficient period of time for the value to recover. Generally, a change in the market or interest rate environment does not constitute an impairment of an investment but rather a temporary decline. When the Company's analysis of the above factors results in the Company's conclusion that declines in fair values are other than temporary, the cost of the securities is written down to fair value and is reflected as a realized loss.

        The Company had gross unrealized losses on its fixed maturity securities of $28.1 million and $4.1 million at December 31, 2004 and 2003, respectively. At December 31, 2004 and 2003, on a lot level basis, approximately 1,135 and 349 fixed maturity securities out of a total of approximately 2,029 and 1,363 securities were in an unrealized loss position, respectively, and the largest single unrealized loss from one investment in the Company's fixed maturity portfolio was $1.4 million and $0.3 million, respectively. The information presented below for the gross unrealized losses on the Company's fixed maturity securities at December 31, 2004 and 2003 indicates the potential effect upon future earnings and financial position in the event management later concludes that some of the current declines in the fair value of such securities are other than temporary.

F-28

        The following table provides an analysis of the length of time each of those fixed maturities with an unrealized loss at December 31, 2004 has been in a continual unrealized loss position:

		Less than 12 Months					12 Months or greater and less than 18 months
		Estimated Fair Value and Carrying Value		Gross Unrealized (Losses)			Estimated Fair Value and Carrying Value		Gross Unrealized (Losses)
		(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Fixed maturities:
	U.S. government and government agencies	$	1,298,312	($	11,175	)	$	189	($	1	)
	Corporate bonds		723,459		(6,919	)		20,589		(345	)
	Asset backed securities		629,971		(5,450	)		12,729		(281	)
	Municipal bonds		150,171		(1,117	)		—		—
	Mortgage backed securities		63,798		(937	)		—		—
	Commercial mortgage backed securities		40,988		(267	)		—		—
	Non-U.S. government securities		40,858		(455	)		—		—
Total		$	2,947,557	($	26,320	)	$	33,507	($	627	)

		Equal or greater than 18 months					Total
		Estimated Fair Value and Carrying Value		Gross Unrealized (Losses)			Estimated Fair Value and Carrying Value		Gross Unrealized (Losses)
Fixed maturities:
	U.S. government and government agencies	$	—	$	—		$	1,298,501	($	11,176	)
	Corporate bonds		22,957		(546	)		767,005		(7,810	)
	Asset backed securities		47,932		(636	)		690,632		(6,367	)
	Municipal bonds		—		—			150,171		(1,117	)
	Mortgage backed securities		—		—			63,798		(937	)
	Commercial mortgage backed securities		—		—			40,988		(267	)
	Non-U.S. government securities		—		—			40,858		(455	)
Total		$	70,889	($	1,182	)	$	3,051,953	($	28,129	)

        At December 31, 2003, no fixed maturities or equity securities had been in an unrealized position for more than twelve months and one equity security with a fair value of $1.9 million was held with an

F-29

unrealized loss of $6,000 at December 31, 2003. The following table provides the components of fixed maturities with an unrealized loss at December 31, 2003:

		Less than 12 Months
		Estimated Fair Value and Carrying Value		Gross Unrealized (Losses)
		(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Fixed maturities:
	U.S. government and government agencies	$	590,324	($	848	)
	Corporate bonds		183,581		(1,612	)
	Asset backed securities		297,740		(1,495	)
	Municipal bonds		53,805		(131	)
	Commercial mortgage backed securities	6,307		(54		)
Total		1,131,757		4,140		)

        In assessing whether securities in its fixed maturities portfolio are other-than-temporarily impaired ("OTTI"), the Company consulted its external investment managers and assigned its fixed maturities into five categories at December 31, 2004:

(1)

Securities with market values equal to or in excess of their amortized cost, which by definition are not subject to OTTI review. As of December 31, 2004, the Company's fixed maturities portfolio had approximately $2.5 billion of securities in this category with an unrealized gain of approximately $67.1 million.



(2)

U.S. Government and agency securities in an unrealized loss position (where market value is less than amortized cost). Any unrealized losses on the Company's investments in U.S. Treasury obligations and direct obligations of the U.S. government agencies were the result of interest rate increases. Because the Company has the ability and intent to hold these investments for a sufficient period of time for the value to recover, the Company does not consider these investments to be OTTI at December 31, 2004. As of December 31, 2004, the Company's fixed maturities portfolio had approximately $1.3 billion of securities in this category with an unrealized loss of approximately $11.2 million.



(3)

Other securities in an unrealized loss position, where there has been no perceived change in credit status. The unrealized loss related to these securities was primarily the result of changes in the interest rate environment rather than by particular credit issues. Because the Company has the ability and intent to hold these type investments for a sufficient period of time for the value to recover, it does not consider these securities to be OTTI at December 31, 2004. As of December 31, 2004, the Company's fixed maturities portfolio had approximately $1.7 billion of securities in this category with an unrealized loss of approximately $16.3 million.



(4)

Other securities in an unrealized loss position, where there may have been some change in credit status but where the securities are not categorized as OTTI at December 31, 2004 due to the specific facts and circumstances of each issuer and the Company's ability and intent to hold these securities for a sufficient period of time for the value to recover. As of December 31, 2004, the

F-30

Company held approximately $28.5 million of securities in this category with an unrealized loss of approximately $0.6 million.

(5)

Other securities in an unrealized loss position which, in the Company's judgment, due to specific facts and circumstances (change in credit status among them) may not recover in price to fair value and may be required to be classified as OTTI. As of December 31, 2004, none of the securities in the Company's fixed maturities portfolio were classified in this category.

        In addition, the Company consulted with its external investment managers and reviewed each fixed maturity security that had been in an unrealized loss position for more than 12 months. The Company determined through discussions and analysis with the relevant external investment managers that none of these securities were OTTI due to the specific facts and circumstances and credit status of the issuer and due to the Company's ability and intent to hold these securities for a sufficient period of time for the value to recover. As of December 31, 2004, the Company held approximately $104.4 million of securities that had been in a loss position for more than 12 months, with a collective unrealized loss of approximately $1.8 million.

Fixed Maturities

        Contractual maturities of the Company's fixed maturities at December 31, 2004 and 2003 are shown below. Expected maturities, which are management's best estimates, will differ from contractual maturities because borrowers may have the right to call or prepay obligations with or without call or prepayment penalties.

		December 31,
		2004				2003
		Estimated Fair Value		Amortized Cost		Estimated Fair Value		Amortized Cost
		(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Due in one year or less		$	57,415	$	57,623	$	234,674	$	233,459
Due after one year through five years			2,188,908		2,173,522		2,267,626		2,239,595
Due after five years through 10 years			1,564,536		1,557,570		137,583		135,364
Due after 10 years			809,525		787,193		51,823		49,775
			4,620,384		4,575,908		2,691,706		2,658,193
	Asset backed securities		766,651		772,742		690,927		690,022
	Mortgage backed securities		158,086		157,543		15,791		14,978
Total		$	5,545,121	$	5,506,193	$	3,398,424	$	3,363,193

        At December 31, 2004 and 2003, the weighted average contractual maturities of the Company's total fixed maturity and short-term investments, based on fair value, were 6.6 years and 3.4 years, respectively, while the weighted average expected maturities of the Company's total fixed maturity and short-term investments, based on fair value and as calculated by the Company's external investment managers, were 5.3 years and 2.3 years, respectively. Approximately 98% and 100% of the fixed maturity investments held by the Company were rated investment grade by Standard & Poor's Corporation or Moody's Investors Service, Inc. at December 31, 2004, and 2003, respectively. There were no investments in any entity in excess of 10% of the Company's shareholders' equity at

F-31

December 31, 2004 or 2003 other than investments issued or guaranteed by the United States government or its agencies.

Privately Held Equity Securities

        At December 31, 2004, the Company held three privately held securities totaling $21.6 million carried at fair value. At December 31, 2003, privately held securities of $32.5 million consisted of $9.1 million of investments carried under the equity method of accounting and $23.4 million of securities carried at fair value. During 2004, the Company sold the two investments carried under the equity method of accounting. The Company's investments in privately held equity securities were made as part of its prior investment strategy to hold investments related to insurance and reinsurance companies. The Company's investment commitments relating to its privately held securities totaled approximately $0.4 million at December 31, 2004.

Restricted Assets

        The Company is required to maintain assets on deposit with various regulatory authorities to support its insurance and reinsurance operations. The assets on deposit are available to settle insurance and reinsurance liabilities to third parties. The Company also has investments in segregated portfolios primarily to provide collateral or guarantees for letters of credit to third parties.

        The following table details the value of restricted assets at December 31, 2004 and 2003:

	December 31,
	2004		2003
	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Deposits with U.S. regulatory authorities	$	105,319	$	56,733
Deposits with non-U.S. regulatory authorities		1,468		178
Assets used for collateral or guarantees		461,978		232,244
Trust funds		54,922		513
Total restricted assets	$	623,687	$	289,668

        In addition, Arch Re Bermuda maintains assets in trust accounts to support insurance and reinsurance transactions with affiliated U.S. companies. At December 31, 2004 and 2003, such amounts approximated $2.25 billion and $1.12 billion, respectively.

F-32

Net Investment Income

        The components of net investment income were derived from the following sources:

	Years Ended December 31,
	2004			2003			2002
	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Fixed maturities	$	146,175		$	81,659		$	48,325
Short-term investments		2,781			2,505			4,201
Privately held securities		902			571			407
Gross investment income		149,858			84,735			52,933
Investment expenses		(6,153	)		(3,743	)		(1,684	)
Net investment income	$	143,705		$	80,992		$	51,249

Realized Gains (Losses)

        Net realized gains (losses) were as follows:

	Years Ended December 31,
	2004			2003			2002
	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Fixed maturities	$	22,007		$	22,488		($	6,350	)
Publicly traded equity securities		—			—			(269	)
Privately held securities		4,980			692			5,780
Other		3,250			2,137			—
Net realized gains (losses)		30,237			25,317			(839	)
Income tax expense		(2,623	)		(2,245	)		(1,779	)
Net realized gains (losses), net of tax	$	27,614		$	23,072		($	2,618	)

        Proceeds from the sales, redemptions and maturities of fixed maturities during 2004, 2003 and 2002 were $4.34 billion, $2.67 billion and $407.1 million, respectively. Gross gains of $34.4 million, $27.5 million and $3.6 million were realized on those transactions during 2004, 2003 and 2002, respectively. Gross losses of $12.4 million, $5.0 million and $10.0 million were realized during 2004, 2003 and 2002, respectively. Included in "Other" for 2004 is a $1.4 million gain recorded in connection with a forward swap hedge, a derivative investment, and a $1.9 million gain to reflect the change in fair value of embedded derivatives contained in certain reinsurance contracts which are on a funds withheld basis. For the year ended December 31, 2003, amounts included in "Other" in the table above included $1.9 million of proceeds received from a class action lawsuit related to a publicly traded equity security which the Company previously owned and for which the Company had recorded a significant realized loss in a prior year.

F-33

8.    Acquisition and Sale of Subsidiaries

Acquisition of Western Diversified Casualty Insurance Company

        On June 23, 2003, the Company acquired Western Diversified, an admitted insurer in 46 states and the District of Columbia, from Western Diversified Services, Inc., a subsidiary of Protective Life Corporation (NYSE: PL), for the purpose of obtaining licenses for the Company's insurance operations. The cost of the acquisition was $17.1 million, paid in cash. At closing, Western Diversified, which was acquired to support the operations of the Company's insurance segment, had net assets of approximately $10.1 million. Protective Life Corporation and certain of its affiliates have entered into agreements to reinsure and guarantee all liabilities arising out of Western Diversified's business prior to the closing of the acquisition. In connection with the acquisition of Western Diversified, the Company recorded $7.0 million of goodwill and intangible assets, which primarily consist of state licenses and authorities to conduct insurance business. Such intangible assets have an indefinite life.

Sale of Hales & Company Inc.

        During the 2004 second quarter, the Company entered into negotiations to sell Hales, its merchant banking operations, to certain members of the management of Hales. In October 2004, the Company sold Hales for $1.0 million in cash and a promissory note in the principal amount of $1.9 million, which matures in October 2010. The note, which bears interest at 6.3% per annum and is subject to mandatory payments, was recorded by the Company at fair value and is included in other assets. Included in other income (loss) for the year ended December 31, 2004 is a charge of $4.5 million resulting from a write-down of the carrying value of Hales (see "Goodwill and Intangible Assets Relating to Acquisitions" below) and a realized loss of approximately $0.1 million recorded on the sale of Hales.

Sale of American Independent Insurance Holding Company, Inc. and The Personal Service
Insurance Co.

        In December 2004, the Company completed the sale of American Independent, PSIC and affiliated entities, which conducted its non-standard automobile insurance operations, for a cash purchase price of $45.0 million. Included in other income (loss) for the year ended December 31, 2004 is a loss of approximately $1.9 million on the sale of American Independent, PSIC and affiliated entities. The Company originally acquired American Independent in February 2001 and PSIC in November 2002. The Company recorded an extraordinary gain of $3.9 million in 2002 from the acquisition of PSIC, which represented the excess of the fair value of acquired net assets of $6.4 million over the purchase price of $2.5 million. The Company recorded an additional extraordinary gain of $0.8 million in 2003, which represented an adjustment to the fair value of PSIC due to the recognition of deferred tax assets as a result of the acquisition. During specified periods, the Company will continue to provide reinsurance support to the subsidiaries transferred in the sale.

Pro Forma Financial Information

        Pro forma financial information has not been prepared for the acquisitions of Arch Specialty and PSIC in 2002 and Western Diversified in 2003 because none of such acquisitions comprised a significant portion of the Company's financial position or results of operations during the year of acquisition.

F-34

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Goodwill and Intangible Assets Relating to Acquisitions

        The carrying amount of goodwill and intangible assets at December 31, 2004 was $16.7 million relating to the Company's insurance subsidiaries ($7.0 million, $6.8 million and $2.9 million relating to the acquisitions of Western Diversified, ART Services and Arch Specialty, respectively). As required by SFAS No. 142, the Company completed a transitional goodwill impairment test upon adoption and, pursuant to such test, determined that no impairment existed at January 1, 2002. The annual impairment test was completed and, pursuant to such test, the Company determined that no impairment existed at December 31, 2004. Goodwill and intangible assets decreased by $19.2 million during 2004. The decrease primarily resulted from the sale of the Company's non-standard automobile insurance operations described above, whereby the Company monetized $13.6 million of goodwill. The remainder of the decrease resulted from a $4.5 million write-down of the carrying value of Hales, included in other income (loss), and a further decrease in goodwill of $1.1 million upon the sale of Hales in October 2004.

9.    Income Taxes

        ACGL is incorporated under the laws of Bermuda and, under current Bermuda law, is not obligated to pay any taxes in Bermuda based upon income or capital gains. The Company has received a written undertaking from the Minister of Finance in Bermuda under the Exempted Undertakings Tax Protection Act 1966 that, in the event that any legislation is enacted in Bermuda imposing any tax computed on profits, income, gain or appreciation on any capital asset, or any tax in the nature of estate duty or inheritance tax, such tax will not be applicable to ACGL or any of its operations until March 28, 2016. This undertaking does not, however, prevent the imposition of taxes on any person ordinarily resident in Bermuda or any company in respect of its ownership of real property or leasehold interests in Bermuda.

        ACGL will be subject to U.S. federal income tax only to the extent that it derives U.S. source income that is subject to U.S. withholding tax or income that is effectively connected with the conduct of a trade or business within the U.S. and is not exempt from U.S. tax under an applicable income tax treaty with the U.S. ACGL will be subject to a withholding tax on dividends from U.S. investments and interest from certain U.S. payors. ACGL does not consider itself to be engaged in a trade or business within the U.S. and, consequently, does not expect to be subject to direct U.S. income taxation. However, because there is uncertainty as to the activities which constitute being engaged in a trade or business within the United States, there can be no assurances that the U.S. Internal Revenue Service will not contend successfully that ACGL or its non-U.S. subsidiaries are engaged in a trade or business in the United States. If ACGL or any of its non-U.S. subsidiaries were subject to U.S. income tax, ACGL's shareholders' equity and earnings could be adversely affected. ACGL's U.S. subsidiaries are subject to U.S. income taxes on their worldwide income. ACGL's U.K. subsidiaries are subject to U.K. corporation tax on their worldwide income.

F-35

        The components of income taxes attributable to operations for the years ended December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002 were as follows:

		Years Ended December 31,
		2004			2003			2002
		(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Current expense:
	U.S. Federal	$	49,844		$	41,842		$	6,536
	U.S. State		462			327			837
	Non-U.S.		338			44			—
			50,644			42,213		$	7,373
Deferred benefit:
	U.S. Federal		(23,760	)		(15,488	)		(7,929	)
	Non-U.S.		(656	)		—			—
			(24,416	)		(15,488	)		(7,929	)
Income tax expense (benefit)		$	26,228		$	26,725		($	556	)

        The expected tax provision computed on pre-tax income at the weighted average tax rate has been calculated as the sum of the pre-tax income in each jurisdiction multiplied by that jurisdiction's applicable statutory tax rate. A reconciliation of the difference between the provision for income taxes and the expected tax provision at the weighted average tax rate for the years December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002 follows:

		Years Ended December 31,
		2004			2003			2002
		(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Expected income tax expense computed on pre-tax income at weighted average income tax rate		$	27,169		$	22,271		$	2,204
Addition (reduction) in income tax expense (benefit) resulting from:
	Valuation allowance		—			(773	)		(7,421	)
	Tax-exempt investment income		(2,912	)		(280	)		(132	)
	Limitation on executive compensation		—			581			1,656
	State taxes, net of U.S. federal tax benefit		301			213			544
	Prior year adjustment		2,669			1,249			(452	)
	Other		(999	)		3,464			3,045
Income tax expense (benefit)		$	26,228		$	26,725		($	556	)

        The Company has net operating loss carryforwards in its U.S. operating subsidiaries and Arch-Europe, its U.K. operating subsidiary, totaling $29.2 million at December 31, 2004. Such net operating losses are currently available to offset future taxable income of the subsidiaries. Under applicable law, the U.S. net operating loss carryforwards expire between 2012 and 2020, and the net operating loss carryforward of Arch-Europe will not expire. The Company also has an alternative minimum tax ("AMT") credit carryforward in the amount of $1.0 million which can be carried forward without expiration.

F-36

        On November 20, 2001, the Company underwent an ownership change for U.S. federal income tax purposes as a result of the investment led by investment funds associated with Warburg Pincus LLC ("Warburg Pincus") and Hellman and Friedman LLC ("Hellman & Friedman"). As a result of this ownership change, limitations have been imposed upon the utilization by the Company's U.S. operating subsidiaries of existing net operating losses. Utilization by such subsidiaries of the net operating losses, capital loss carryforwards and the AMT credit carryforward is limited to approximately $5.1 million per year in accordance with Section 382 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986 as amended (the "Code").

        Deferred income tax assets and liabilities reflect temporary differences based on enacted tax rates between the carrying amounts of assets and liabilities for financial reporting and income tax purposes. Significant components of the Company's deferred income tax assets and liabilities as of December 31, 2004 and 2003 were as follows:

		December 31,
		2004			2003
		(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Deferred income tax assets:
	Net operating loss	$	10,121		$	13,575
	Deferred ceding commission		14,617			5,544
	AMT credit carryforward		959			1,389
	Discounting of net unpaid loss reserves		19,510			11,942
	Net unearned premium reserve		7,987			11,055
	Deferred unallocated loss adjustment expenses		4,749			—
	Compensation liabilities		10,553			1,901
	Other, net		2,241			134
Total deferred tax assets			70,737			45,540
Deferred income tax liabilities:
	Equity in net income on investees, net		(2,265	)		(1,841	)
	Depreciation and amortization		(5,449	)		(3,587	)
	Foreign transaction exchange gains		(1,045	)		—
	Net unrealized appreciation of investments		(1,838	)		(4,774	)
	Net unrealized foreign exchange gains		(36	)		—
Total deferred tax liabilities			(10,633	)		(10,202	)
Valuation allowance			(1,359	)		(1,359	)
Net deferred income tax asset		$	58,745		$	33,979

        The Company has provided a valuation allowance to reduce certain deferred tax assets to an amount which management expects to more likely than not be realized. For the years ended December 31, 2003 and 2002, the Company reversed a portion of the valuation allowance on certain of its deferred tax assets and recorded a benefit of $0.8 million and $7.4 million, respectively. The valuation allowance reversals were based on the Company's restructuring of its U.S.-based insurance operations and its business plan, which included a substantial increase in its taxable investment portfolio in 2002. At December 31, 2004 and 2003, a valuation allowance of $1.4 million was provided against a deferred tax asset in one of the Company's subsidiaries that currently does not have a business plan to produce significant future taxable income.

F-37

        The Company paid income taxes totaling $27.3 million and $44.6 million for the years ended December 31, 2004 and 2003, respectively. As of December 31, 2004, the Company's current income tax liability (included in other liabilities) was $20.3 million.

10.    Transactions with Related Parties

        Effective August 1, 2003, Constantine Iordanou became President and Chief Executive Officer of ACGL. Mr. Iordanou succeeded Peter Appel, who remains on the board of directors of ACGL. Effective July 31, 2003, the Company agreed to pay $2.3 million to Mr. Appel in recognition of his performance during his tenure as President and Chief Executive Officer of ACGL. In addition, Mr. Appel agreed to assist ACGL in seeking to maximize the value of the assets deemed "non-core" under the subscription agreement entered into in connection with the November 2001 capital infusion. In that connection, the Company entered into a non-core business payment agreement with Mr. Appel which provided that Mr. Appel would be paid an amount equal to $1.5 million if, and only if, the aggregate of the realized values of all non-core assets equaled or exceeded the aggregate of the adjusted closing book values of all such non-core assets. The agreement also provided that Mr. Appel would be paid an amount equal to 15% of the net excess, if any, of the realized value over the adjusted closing book value of all the non-core assets; provided, however that any such additional amount payable would not exceed $1.5 million (such that the aggregate amount payable under the non-core business payment agreement would not exceed $3.0 million). As a result of the resolution between the Company and the original investors from the November 2001 capital infusion regarding the value of the non-core assets (see Note 13, "Share Capital—Series A Convertible Preference Shares"), at December 31, 2003, the Company accrued $3.0 million related to the non-core business payment agreement, which amount was subsequently paid to Mr. Appel in February 2004.

        In connection with the Company's information technology initiative in 2002, the Company entered into arrangements with two software companies, which provide document management systems and information and research tools to insurance underwriters, in which Robert Clements and John Pasquesi, Chairman and Vice Chairman of ACGL's board of directors, respectively, each hold minority ownership interests. The Company will pay approximately $50,000 in fees under one arrangement for the period of July 2004 to July 2005 while the other arrangement is variable based on usage. The Company made payments of approximately $0.5 million, $0.6 million and $0.2 million under such arrangements for the years ended December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002, respectively.

        During 2002, the Company leased temporary office space from Tri-City Brokerage Inc. (together with its affiliates, "Tri-City"), a company in which Peter Appel, a current director and the former President and Chief Executive Officer of ACGL, Mr. Clements and Distribution Investors, LLC held ownership interests until March 2003. The aggregate rental payments related to such lease were approximately $0.2 million through March 31, 2003. In addition, Tri-City, as broker, placed business with the Company's insurance operations and the Company incurred commission expenses of approximately $1.1 million under such arrangements for the three months ended March 31, 2003. In March 2003, the Company's merchant banking subsidiary, Hales, received a fee of $1.25 million from Tri-City for advisory services in connection with the sale of Tri-City to non-affiliated persons.

        During the 2002 third quarter, the Company's board of directors accelerated the vesting terms of certain restricted Common Shares granted to Robert Clements, Chairman of the board, in connection with the November 2001 capital infusion, and Mr. Clements agreed to repay the outstanding

F-38

$13.5 million loan previously made to him by the Company on or before November 12, 2002. Mr. Clements was granted 1,689,629 restricted Common Shares which were initially scheduled to vest in five equal annual amounts commencing on October 23, 2002. The vesting period and the amounts were changed as follows: 60% of the shares vested on October 23, 2002, 20% vested on October 23, 2003 and the remaining shares vested on October 23, 2004.

        The $13.5 million loan made by the Company to Mr. Clements was used by him to pay income and self employment taxes. Under his retention agreement, Mr. Clements received additional compensation in cash in an amount sufficient to defray the loan's interest costs. In order to facilitate the repayment of the loan, the Company agreed to repurchase, at Mr. Clements' option, an amount of his shares equal to the principal balance of the loan less any cash payment made by Mr. Clements, for a price per share based on the market price for the Common Shares as reported on the NASDAQ National Market on the date of sale. In addition, the Company agreed to make gross-up payments to Mr. Clements in the event of certain tax liabilities in connection with the repurchase. Pursuant to such arrangements, Mr. Clements sold 411,744 Common Shares for an aggregate purchase price of $11.5 million. Mr. Clements used all of such sale proceeds and $2.0 million in cash to repay the entire loan balance on November 12, 2002. The Company's diluted book value per share decreased by approximately $0.04 following such share repurchase. During the loan period, Mr. Clements received payments of $0.6 million from the Company under his retention agreement, of which $0.4 million was used by him to pay interest on the loan.

        The Company agreed to reimburse Warburg Pincus and Hellman & Friedman for their costs and expenses in connection with the November 2001 capital infusion. The Company has reimbursed Warburg Pincus and Hellman & Friedman approximately $2.3 million in the aggregate under such agreements. For a description of certain agreements entered into by the Company and the investors in connection with the capital infusion, see Note 13, "Share Capital—Series A Convertible Preference Shares."

11.    Commitments and Contingencies

Concentrations of Credit Risk

        The creditworthiness of a counterparty is evaluated by the Company, taking into account credit ratings assigned by independent agencies. The credit approval process involves an assessment of factors, including, among others, the counterparty, country and industry credit exposure limits. Collateral may be required, at the discretion of the Company, on certain transactions based on the creditworthiness of the counterparty.

        The areas where significant concentrations of credit risk may exist include unpaid losses and loss adjustment expenses recoverable, prepaid reinsurance premiums and paid losses and loss adjustment expenses recoverable net of reinsurance balances payable (collectively "reinsurance recoverables"), investments and cash and cash equivalent balances. The Company's reinsurance recoverables at December 31, 2004 and 2003 amounted to $874.4 million and $546.1 million, respectively, and primarily resulted from reinsurance arrangements entered into in the course of its operations. A credit exposure exists with respect to reinsurance recoverables as they may become uncollectible. The Company manages its credit risk in its reinsurance relationships by transacting with reinsurers that it considers financially sound and, if necessary, the Company may hold collateral in the form of funds, trust

F-39

accounts and/or irrevocable letters of credit. This collateral can be drawn on for amounts that remain unpaid beyond specified time periods on an individual reinsurer basis.

        In addition, the Company underwrites a significant amount of its business through brokers and a credit risk exists should any of these brokers be unable to fulfill their contractual obligations with respect to the payments of insurance and reinsurance balances owed to the Company. During 2004, approximately 21.4% and 16.0% of the Company's consolidated gross written premiums were generated from or placed by Marsh & McLennan Companies and its subsidiaries and AON Corporation and its subsidiaries, respectively. During 2003, approximately 20.0%, 18.3% and 10.6% were generated from or placed by AON Corporation and its subsidiaries, Marsh & McLennan Companies and its subsidiaries and Willis Group Holdings and its subsidiaries, respectively. No other broker and no one insured or reinsured accounted for more than 10% of gross premiums written for the years ended December 31, 2004 and 2003.

        The Company's available for sale investment portfolio is managed by external managers in accordance with guidelines that have been tailored to meet specific investment strategies, including standards of diversification, which limit the allowable holdings of any single issue. There were no investments in any entity in excess of 10% of the Company's shareholders' equity at December 31, 2004 other than investments issued or guaranteed by the United States government or its agencies. The Company's investment commitments relating to its privately held securities totaled approximately $0.4 million at December 31, 2004.

Variable Interest Entities

        The Company concluded that, under FASB Interpretation No. 46R ("FIN 46R"), "Consolidation of Variable Interest Entities," that it is required to consolidate the assets, liabilities and results of operations (if any) of a certain managing general agency in which one of its subsidiaries has an investment. Such agency ceased producing business in 1999 and is currently running-off its operations. Based on current information, there are no assets or liabilities of such agency required to be reflected on the face of the Company's consolidated financial statements that are not, or have not been previously, otherwise reflected therein.

Letter of Credit and Revolving Credit Facilities

        On September 16, 2004, the Company entered into a three-year agreement ("Credit Agreement") for a $300 million unsecured revolving loan and letter of credit facility and a $400 million secured letter of credit facility. Letters of credit were issued under the Credit Agreement on September 17, 2004. Borrowings of revolving loans may be made by ACGL and Arch Re U.S. at a variable rate based on LIBOR or an alternative base rate at the option of the Company. The $300 million unsecured revolving loan is also available for the issuance of unsecured letters of credit up to $100 million for Arch Re U.S. Secured letters of credit are available for issuance on behalf of Arch Re U.S., Arch Insurance, Arch Specialty, Arch E&S and Western Diversified. The Credit Agreement replaced the Company's former credit agreement, dated as of September 12, 2003 and amended as of September 10, 2004, which provided for unsecured borrowings of up to $300 million. The Company used $200 million of the net proceeds from the offering of senior notes in May 2004 (see Note 12) to repay all amounts outstanding on the former credit agreement. Simultaneously with the execution of the Credit Agreement, the former credit agreement expired.

F-40

        Issuance of letters of credit and borrowings under the Credit Agreement are subject to the Company's compliance with certain covenants and conditions, including absence of a material adverse change. These covenants require, among other things, that the Company maintain a debt to shareholders' equity ratio of not greater than 0.35 to 1 and shareholders' equity in excess of $1.4 billion plus 40% of future aggregate net income beginning after September 30, 2004 (not including any future net losses) and 40% of future aggregate proceeds from the issuance of common or preferred equity, that the Company maintain minimum unencumbered cash and investment grade securities in the amount of $400 million and that the Company's principal insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries maintain at least a "B++" rating from A.M. Best. In addition, certain of the Company's subsidiaries which are parties to the Credit Agreement are required to maintain minimum shareholders' equity levels. The Company was in compliance with all covenants contained in the Credit Agreement at December 31, 2004. The Credit Agreement expires in September 2007.

        Including the secured letter of credit portion of the Credit Agreement and another letter of credit facility (together, the "LOC Facilities"), the Company has access to secured letter of credit facilities for up to a total of $575 million. The principal purpose of the LOC Facilities is to issue, as required, evergreen standby letters of credit in favor of primary insurance or reinsurance counterparties with which it has entered into reinsurance arrangements to ensure that such counterparties are permitted to take credit for reinsurance obtained from the Company's reinsurance subsidiaries in United States jurisdictions where such subsidiaries are not licensed or otherwise admitted as an insurer, as required under insurance regulations in the United States, and to comply with requirements of Lloyd's of London in connection with qualifying quota share and other arrangements. The amount of letters of credit issued is driven by, among other things, the timing and payment of catastrophe losses, loss development of existing reserves, the payment pattern of such reserves, the further expansion of the Company's business and the loss experience of such business. When issued, such letters of credit are secured by a portion of the Company's investment portfolio. In addition, the LOC Facilities also require the maintenance of certain covenants, which the Company was in compliance with at December 31, 2004. At such date, the Company had approximately $404.8 million in outstanding letters of credit under the LOC Facilities, which were secured by investments totaling $462.0 million. The other letter of credit facility expires in December 2005. It is anticipated that the LOC facilities will be renewed (or replaced) on expiry, but such renewal (or replacement) will be subject to the availability of credit from banks which the Company utilizes.

        In addition to letters of credit, the Company has and may establish insurance trust accounts in the U.S. and Canada to secure its reinsurance amounts payable as required. At December 31, 2004, Canadian (CAD) $38.9 million had been set aside in Canadian trust accounts.

F-41

Leases and Purchase Obligations

        At December 31, 2004, the future minimum rental commitments, exclusive of escalation clauses and maintenance costs and net of rental income, for all of the Company's operating leases with remaining non-cancelable terms in excess of one year are as follows:

	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
2005	$	10,268
2006		10,417
2007		9,299
2008		9,013
2009		8,615
Thereafter		28,903
	$	76,515

        All of these leases are for the rental of office space, with expiration terms that range from 2006 to 2014. Rental expense, net of income from subleases, was approximately $12.4 million, $8.7 million and $3.2 million for the years ended December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002, respectively.

        The Company has also entered into certain agreements which commit the Company to purchase goods or services, primarily related to software and computerized systems. Such purchase obligations were approximately $26.3 million and $15.0 million at December 31, 2004 and 2003, respectively.

Employment and Other Arrangements

        At December 31, 2004, the Company has entered into employment agreements with certain of its executive officers for periods extending up to July 2008. Such employment arrangements provide for compensation in the form of base salary, annual bonus, share-based awards, participation in the Company's employee benefit programs and the reimbursements of expenses.

Folksamerica Transaction and Related Contingencies

        On May 5, 2000, the Company sold the prior reinsurance operations of Arch Re U.S. pursuant to an agreement entered into as of January 10, 2000 with Folksamerica Reinsurance Company and Folksamerica Holding Company (collectively, "Folksamerica"). Folksamerica Reinsurance Company assumed Arch Re U.S.'s liabilities under the reinsurance agreements transferred in the asset sale and Arch Re U.S. transferred to Folksamerica Reinsurance Company assets estimated in an aggregate amount equal in book value to the book value of the liabilities assumed. The Folksamerica transaction was structured as a transfer and assumption agreement (and not reinsurance) and, accordingly, the loss reserves (and any related reinsurance recoverables) relating to the transferred business are not included as assets or liabilities on the Company's balance sheet. Folksamerica assumed Arch Re U.S.'s rights and obligations under the reinsurance agreements transferred in the asset sale. The reinsureds under such agreements were notified that Folksamerica had assumed Arch Re U.S.'s obligations and that, unless the reinsureds object to the assumption, Arch Re U.S. will be released from its obligations to those reinsured. None of such reinsureds objected to the assumption. However, Arch Re U.S. will continue to be liable under those reinsurance agreements if the notice is found not to be an effective release by the

F-42

reinsureds. Folksamerica has agreed to indemnify the Company for any losses arising out of the reinsurance agreements transferred to Folksamerica Reinsurance Company in the asset sale. However, in the event that Folksamerica refuses or is unable to perform its obligations to the Company, Arch Re U.S. may incur losses relating to the reinsurance agreements transferred in the asset sale. Folksamerica's A.M. Best rating was "A" (Excellent) at December 31, 2004.

        Under the terms of the agreement, in 2000, the Company had also purchased reinsurance protection covering the Company's transferred aviation business to reduce the net financial loss to Folksamerica on any large commercial airline catastrophe to $5.4 million, net of reinstatement premiums. Although the Company believes that any such net financial loss will not exceed $5.4 million, the Company has agreed to reimburse Folksamerica if a loss is incurred that exceeds $5.4 million for aviation losses under certain circumstances prior to May 5, 2003. The Company also made representations and warranties to Folksamerica about the Company and the business transferred to Folksamerica for which the Company retains exposure for certain periods, and made certain other agreements. In addition, the Company retained its tax and employee benefit liabilities and other liabilities not assumed by Folksamerica, including all liabilities not arising under reinsurance agreements transferred to Folksamerica in the asset sale and all liabilities (other than liabilities arising under reinsurance agreements) arising out of or relating to a certain managing underwriting agency. Although Folksamerica has not asserted that any amount is currently due under any of the indemnities provided by the Company under the asset purchase agreement, Folksamerica has previously indicated a potential indemnity claim under the agreement in the event of the occurrence of certain future events. Based on all available information, the Company has denied the validity of any such potential claim.

12.    Senior Notes

        On May 4, 2004, ACGL completed a public offering of $300 million principal amount of 7.35% senior notes ("Senior Notes") due May 1, 2034 and received net proceeds of $296.4 million. ACGL used $200 million of the net proceeds to repay all amounts outstanding under a revolving credit agreement (see Note 11). ACGL will pay interest on the Senior Notes on May 1 and November 1 of each year. The first such payment was made on November 1, 2004. ACGL may redeem the Senior Notes at any time and from time to time, in whole or in part, at a "make-whole" redemption price. The Senior Notes are ACGL's senior unsecured obligations and rank equally with all of its existing and future senior unsecured indebtedness. The effective interest rate related to the Senior Notes, based on the net proceeds received, is approximately 7.46%. For the year ended December 31, 2004, interest expense on the Senior Notes was $14.7 million.

        The following disclosure of the estimated fair value of the Senior Notes is made in accordance with SFAS No. 107, "Disclosures about Fair Value of Financial Instruments." The estimated fair-value amount at December 31, 2004 has been determined by the Company using recent available market information.

	Carrying Value		Fair Value
	(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Senior notes	$	300,000	$	317,526

F-43

13.    Share Capital

Authorized and Issued

        The authorized share capital of the Company consists of 200,000,000 Common Shares, par value of $0.01 per share, and 50,000,000 Preference Shares, par value of $0.01 per share. Prior to the reorganization described in Note 1, authorized share capital of Arch-U.S. consisted of 80,000,000 Common Shares, par value of $0.01 per share, and 20,000,000 Preference Shares, par value of $0.01 per share.

Common Shares

        Changes in the Company's outstanding Common Shares for the years ended December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002 are reflected below:

		Years Ended December 31,
		2004		2003		2002
Common Shares:
	Balance, beginning of year	28,200,372		27,725,334		13,513,538
	Shares issued	5,049,932		296,067		7,529,617
	Shares issued from conversion of preference shares	1,496,515		—		550,000
	Shares issued from exercise of warrants	—		—		4,195,554
	Restricted shares issued, net	207,181		205,787		2,398,794
	Shares repurchased and retired	(51,077	)	(26,816	)	(462,169	)
	Balance, end of year	34,902,923		28,200,372		27,725,334

        In March 2004, the Company completed an offering of 4,688,750 of its Common Shares and received net proceeds of $179.3 million. In April 2002, the Company completed an offering of 7,475,000 of its Common Shares and received net proceeds of $179.2 million. In November 2002, the Company repurchased 411,744 Common Shares for an aggregate purchase price of $11.5 million (see Note 10).

        During 2002, all 5,401,707 Class A Warrants that were outstanding as of December 31, 2001 were exercised which resulted in the issuance of 4,195,554 Common Shares and the receipt by the Company of cash proceeds totaling $74.3 million. As of December 31, 2004, warrants outstanding consisted of 150,000 Class B Warrants.

Restricted Common Shares

        During 2004, 2003 and 2002 the Company issued an aggregate of 207,181 restricted shares, 205,787 restricted shares and 2,398,794 restricted shares, respectively. The Company records deferred compensation equal to the market value of the shares at the measurement date, which is amortized and charged to income over the vesting period. The deferred compensation was $7.8 million, $5.1 million and $66.2 million, and the amortization of the deferred compensation was $12.9 million, $15.4 million and $49.2 million, for the years ended December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002, respectively. The Company may withhold, or require a participant to remit to the Company, an amount sufficient to satisfy any federal, state or local withholding tax requirements associated with awards under the Company's share award plans. This includes the authority to withhold or receive shares or other property and to make

F-44

cash payments in respect thereof. The issuance of restricted shares and amortization thereon has no effect on the Company's consolidated shareholders' equity.

Series A Convertible Preference Shares

        Changes in the Company's outstanding Preference Shares for the years ended December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002 are reflected below:

		Years Ended December 31,
		2004		2003	2002
Preference Shares:
	Balance, beginning of year	38,844,665		38,844,665	35,687,735
	Shares issued	—		—	3,706,930
	Shares converted to common shares	(1,496,515	)	—	(550,000	)
	Balance, end of year	37,348,150		38,844,665	38,844,665

        On November 20, 2001, the Company issued 35,687,735 Preference Shares and 3,776,025 Class A Warrants in exchange for $763.2 million in cash and entered into subscription agreements with investors led by Warburg Pincus and Hellman & Friedman and certain members of management (the "Subscription Agreement"). The number of Preference Shares issued was based on the estimated per share price of $21.38. The estimated per share price was based on (i) the Company's total shareholders' equity as of June 30, 2001 (adjusted for certain amounts as described in the Subscription), divided by (ii) the total number of Common Shares outstanding as of June 30, 2001, which was 12,863,079. During 2002, the Company issued an additional 3,706,930 Preference Shares pursuant to the Subscription Agreement as follows: (i) 875,753 Preference Shares were issued by the Company on June 28, 2002 pursuant to a post-closing purchase price adjustment mechanism under the Subscription Agreement; and (ii) 2,831,177 Preference Shares were issued by the Company on December 16, 2002 pursuant to an agreed upon adjustment under the Subscription Agreement. The Company had agreed to issue to the new investors additional Preference Shares such that the per share price would be adjusted downward by $1.50 per Preference Share when the closing price of the Company's Common Shares was at least $30 per share for at least 20 out of 30 consecutive trading days on or prior to September 19, 2005, which condition was met on December 16, 2002. In addition, during the years ended December 31, 2004 and 2002, 1,496,515 and 550,000 Preference Shares were converted by the holders thereof into an equal number of Common Shares, respectively.

        Each Preference Share is convertible at any time and from time to time at the option of the holder thereof into one fully paid and nonassessable common share, subject to possible adjustment. On November 20, 2005, all such Preference Shares will be mandatorily converted into Common Shares. The Preference Shares vote, together with the Common Shares, on an as-converted basis.

        Pursuant to the Subscription Agreement, an adjustment basket relating to certain non-core operations was calculated during the 2003 fourth quarter for purposes of determining whether the Company would be required to issue additional Preference Shares to the investors as a purchase price adjustment. The adjustment basket was equal to (1) the difference between value realized upon sale and the GAAP book value at the closing of the capital infusion (November 2001) (as adjusted based on a pre-determined growth rate) of agreed upon non-core businesses; plus (2) the difference between

F-45

GAAP net book value of the Company's insurance balances attributable to the Company's core insurance operations with respect to any policy or contract written or having an effective date prior to November 20, 2001 at the time of the final adjustment and those balances at the closing; minus (3) reductions in book value arising from costs and expenses relating to the transaction provided under the Subscription Agreement, actual losses arising out of breach of representations under the Subscription Agreement and certain other costs and expenses. If the adjustment basket had been calculated as less than zero, the Company would have been required to issue additional Preference Shares (or, in certain extreme cases, Preference Shares of a subsidiary) to the investors based on the decrease in value of the components of the adjustment basket. In February 2004, the parties agreed that no purchase price adjustment was required pursuant to the above calculation and, accordingly, no additional preference shares were issued to the investors. In November 2005, there will be a calculation of a further adjustment basket based on (1) liabilities owed to Folksamerica (if any) under the Asset Purchase Agreement, dated as of January 10, 2000, between the Company and Folksamerica, and (2) specified tax and ERISA matters under the Subscription Agreement.

        Pursuant to the shareholders agreement, the Company agreed to restrictions on the composition of its Board of Directors. Pursuant to this agreement, Warburg Pincus and Hellman & Friedman are entitled to nominate a prescribed number of directors based on the respective retained percentages of their Preference Shares purchased in November 2001. Currently, the Company's Board of Directors consists of 12 members, including three directors nominated by Warburg Pincus and two directors nominated by Hellman & Friedman. As long as Warburg Pincus retains at least 75% of their original investment and Hellman & Friedman retains at least 60% of their original investment, these shareholders together will be entitled to nominate a majority of directors to the Company's Board of Directors.

        In addition, the Company agreed not to declare any dividend or make any other distribution on its Common Shares, and not to repurchase any Common Shares, until it has repurchased from funds affiliated with Warburg Pincus and Hellman & Friedman, pro rata, on the basis of the amount of each of these shareholders' investment in the Company at the time of such repurchase, Preference Shares having an aggregate value of $250 million, at a per share price acceptable to these shareholders.

        The shareholders agreement also provides that the Company cannot engage in certain transactions (prior to November 20, 2005) outside the ordinary course of its business, including mergers and acquisitions and transactions in excess of certain amounts, without the consent of a designee of Warburg Pincus and a designee of Hellman & Friedman. In addition, the shareholders agreement provides the investors who provided the 2001 capital infusion with certain other rights, including registration rights.

Voting Rights Limitation

        At December 31, 2003, the bye-laws of the Company contain a provision limiting the rights of any U.S. person (as defined in section 7701(a)(30) of the Code), that owns shares of the Company, directly, indirectly or constructively (within the meaning of section 958 of the Code), representing more than 9.9% of the voting power of all shares entitled to vote generally at an election of directors. The votes conferred by such shares or such U.S. person will be reduced by whatever amount is necessary so that after any such reduction the votes conferred by the shares of such person will constitute 9.9% of the total voting power of all shares entitled to vote generally at an election of directors. Notwithstanding

F-46

this provision, the Board of Directors may make such final adjustments to the aggregate number of votes conferred by the shares of any U.S. person that the Board of Directors considers fair and reasonable in all circumstances to ensure that such votes represent 9.9% of the aggregate voting power of the votes conferred by all shares of the Company entitled to vote generally at an election of directors. The Company will assume that all shareholders (other than Warburg Pincus and Hellman & Friedman) are U.S. persons unless they otherwise receive assurance satisfactory to them that they are not U.S. persons.

        The Company held a special meeting of its shareholders in March 2002 as required by the Subscription Agreement. At such meeting, the shareholders approved, among other things, (1) the issuance of such number of Common Shares issuable upon conversion of the Preference Shares that, together with the number of Common Shares issuable upon exercise of the Class A Warrants, is in excess of the amount that may be issued without shareholder approval under the NASDAQ National Market rules and (2) the adoption of amendments to the provision of the Company's bye-laws that limits voting rights of shareholders to 9.9% of the total voting power of all outstanding voting shares to provide that, as described above, such voting limitation applies only to votes conferred (directly or indirectly or by attribution) by shares of the Company held by any U.S. person.

Long Term Incentive and Share Award Plans

        In September 1995 and April 1999, the Company adopted the 1995 Long Term Incentive and Share Award Plan and the 1999 Long Term Incentive and Share Award Plan. The Company reserved 1,700,000 Common Shares and 900,000 Common Shares, respectively, for issuance under such Stock Plans and, as of December 31, 2002, all of the shares reserved for issuance under these share award plans had been issued.

        In October 2001, the Company adopted the 2001 Long Term Incentive Plan for New Employees (the "New Employee Plan") in order to provide incentives to attract and motivate new hires in connection with the launch of the Company's new underwriting initiative. An aggregate of 4,600,000 Common Shares had been reserved for issuance under the New Employee Plan. Of such amount, 3,295,170 of such shares were awarded under the New Employee Plan. As eligibility under the New Employee Plan was restricted to new hires, none of the shares under the New Employee Plan were available for grants to directors or existing employees. As a result, in order to be in a position to provide long-term incentive compensation for the Company's employees and directors, in June 2002, following shareholder approval, the Company adopted the 2002 Long Term Incentive and Share Award Plan (the "2002 Plan"), and the New Employee Plan was terminated. An aggregate of 3,165,830 Common Shares has been reserved for issuance under the 2002 Plan. The 2002 Plan provides for the grant to eligible employees and directors of stock options, stock appreciation rights, restricted shares, restricted share units payable in Common Shares or cash, share awards in lieu of cash awards, dividend equivalents and other share-based awards. The 2002 Plan, like its predecessor, provides the Company's non-employee directors with the opportunity to receive their annual retainer fee for service as a director in Common Shares. As of December 31, 2004, approximately 1.0 million shares are available for grant. In addition, in October 2001, the Company awarded an aggregate of 2,455,575 shares under certain individual award agreements, of which substantially all were approved by shareholders in June 2002.

F-47

Stock Options

        The Company generally issues stock options to officers and directors, with exercise prices equal to the fair market values of the Company's Common Shares on the grant dates. Options to officers generally vest and become exercisable in three equal installments commencing on the grant date and thereafter on the first and second anniversary thereof, and expire ten years after the grant date.

        Information relating to the Company's stock options is set forth below. Refer to Note 2(m) for details related to the required pro forma information of the estimated weighted average fair value of options granted during the years ended December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002.

	Years Ended December 31,
	2004			2003			2002
Number of options
Outstanding, beginning of year		5,587,479			5,599,411			4,068,311
Granted		939,000	(1)		307,800	(2)		1,573,900	(3)
Canceled		(7,998	)		(23,665	)		—
Exercised		(346,282	)		(296,067	)		(42,800	)
Outstanding, end of year		6,172,199			5,587,479			5,599,411
Exercisable, end of year		5,463,321			4,822,714			3,867,593
Weighted Average exercise price
Granted	$	38.44	(1)	$	33.52	(2)	$	26.28	(3)
Canceled	$	27.88		$	28.76			—
Exercised	$	23.68		$	19.66		$	19.28
Outstanding, end of year	$	24.89		$	22.54		$	21.85
Exercisable, end of year	$	23.20		$	21.73		$	20.87

(1)

Includes 20,000 stock options granted with an exercise price below the market price of the Common Shares on the date of grant, with a weighted average exercise price and a weighted average valuation of $33.03 and $16.80, respectively, 390,000 options granted with an exercise price equal to the market price of the Common Shares on the date of grant, with a weighted average exercise price and weighted average valuation of $37.96 and $10.09, respectively, and 529,000 options granted with an exercise price above the market price of the Common Shares on the date of grant, with a weighted average exercise price and a weighted average valuation of $39.00 and $10.32, respectively.

(2)

Includes 17,000 stock options granted with an exercise price below the market price of the Common Shares on the date of grant, with a weighted average exercise price and a weighted average valuation of $31.41 and $11.99, respectively, 290,500 options granted with an exercise price equal to the market price of the Common Shares on the date of grant, with a weighted average exercise price and weighted average valuation of $33.66 and $10.38, respectively, and 300 options granted with an exercise price above the market price of the Common Shares on the date of grant, with a weighted average exercise price and a weighted average valuation of $35.54 and $10.76, respectively.

F-48

(3)

Includes 450,000 stock options granted with an exercise price below the market price of the Common Shares on the date of grant, with a weighted average exercise price and weighted average valuation of $23.61 and $8.91, respectively, 1,123,900 options granted with an exercise price equal to the market price of the Common Shares on the date of grant, with a weighted average exercise price and weighted average valuation of $27.37 and $8.33, respectively, and zero options granted with an exercise price above the market price of the Common Shares on the date of grant.

        The following table summarizes information about the Company's stock options for options outstanding as of December 31, 2004:

	Options Outstanding				Options Exercisable
Range of Exercise Prices	Number of Options	Weighted Average Remaining Contractual Life in Years	Weighted Average Exercise Price		Number of Options	Weighted Average Exercise Price
$12.66-$17.63	479,874	4.09	$	16.38	479,874	$	16.38
$19.63-$20.00	2,310,333	6.64		20.00	2,310,333		20.00
$20.13-$23.50	956,575	4.54		22.98	956,575		22.98
$23.80-$26.90	642,000	7.17		25.18	642,000		25.18
$26.96-$30.83	618,367	7.46		28.48	611,870		28.46
$31.17-$39.00	1,133,550	9.40		37.51	452,166		36.95
$39.50-$40.00	16,500	9.65		39.76	5,502		39.76
$40.31-$42.25	15,000	9.35		41.41	5,001		41.41
$12.66-$42.25	6,172,199	6.78	$	24.89	5,463,321	$	23.20

14.    Retirement Plans

        For purposes of providing employees with retirement benefits, the Company maintains defined contribution retirement plans, which vary for each operating group but provide substantially similar benefits. Contributions are based on the participants' eligible compensation. In 2004, 2003 and 2002, the Company expensed $8.3 million, $5.9 million and $1.8 million, respectively, related to these retirement plans.

15.    Statutory Information

Bermuda

        Under The Insurance Act 1978, as Amended, and Related Regulations of Bermuda (the "Insurance Act"), Arch Re Bermuda, the Company's Bermuda reinsurance and insurance subsidiary, is required to prepare statutory financial statements and file a statutory financial return in Bermuda. The Insurance Act also requires Arch Re Bermuda to maintain certain measures of solvency and liquidity during the year. Declarations of dividends from retained earnings and distributions from additional paid-in-capital are subject to these solvency and liquidity requirements being met. At December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002, such requirements were met.

F-49

        Statutory capital and surplus for Arch Re Bermuda, including investments in U.S. insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries, was $1.94 billion, $1.43 billion and $1.2 billion at December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002, respectively. Arch Re Bermuda recorded statutory net income of $337.1 million and $167.0 million for the years ended December 31, 2004 and 2003, respectively, and a statutory net loss of $47.0 million for the year ended December 31, 2002. The primary difference between net income and capital and surplus presented under Bermuda statutory accounting principles and net income and shareholder's equity presented in accordance with U.S. GAAP relates to deferred acquisition costs.

        Under the Insurance Act, Arch Re Bermuda is registered as a Class 4 insurer and reinsurer, and is restricted with respect to the payment of dividends. Arch Re Bermuda is prohibited from declaring or paying in any financial year dividends of more than 25% of its total statutory capital and surplus (as shown on its previous financial year's statutory balance sheet) unless it files, at least seven days before payment of such dividends, with the Bermuda Monetary Authority an affidavit stating that it will continue to meet the required margins. In addition, Arch Re Bermuda is prohibited, without prior approval of the Bermuda Monetary Authority, from reducing by 15% or more its total statutory capital, as set out in its previous year's statutory financial statements. Based on total statutory capital of $1.57 billion at December 31, 2004, approximately $235 million would be available for dividends or distributions during 2005 without prior approval under Bermuda law, as discussed above. Dividends or distributions, if any, made by Arch Re Bermuda would result in an increase in available capital at ACGL, Arch Re Bermuda's parent company.

United States

        The Company's U.S. insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries file financial statements prepared in accordance with statutory accounting practices prescribed or permitted by insurance regulators. Statutory net income and statutory surplus, as reported to the insurance regulatory authorities, differ in certain respects from the amounts prepared in accordance with GAAP. The main differences between statutory net income and GAAP net income relate to deferred acquisition costs and deferred income taxes. In addition to deferred acquisition costs and deferred income tax assets, other differences between statutory surplus and GAAP shareholder's equity are unrealized appreciation or decline in value of investments and non-admitted assets.

        Combined statutory surplus of the Company's U.S. insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries was $479.4 million, $409.2 million and $386.6 million at December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002, respectively. The Company's U.S. insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries had combined statutory net income of $40.7 million and $34.5 million for the years ended December 31, 2004 and 2003 and a statutory net loss of $0.5 million for the year ended December 31, 2002.

        The Company's U.S. insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries are subject to insurance laws and regulations in the jurisdictions in which they operate. The ability of the Company's regulated insurance subsidiaries to pay dividends or make distributions is dependent on their ability to meet applicable regulatory standards. These regulations include restrictions that limit the amount of dividends or other distributions, such as loans or cash advances, available to shareholders without prior approval of the insurance regulatory authorities. Dividends or distributions, if any, made by the Company's U.S. regulated insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries to non-insurance affiliates would primarily result in an increase in available capital at Arch-U.S., the Company's U.S. holding company, of which a significant

F-50

portion is owned by Arch Re Bermuda. The Company's U.S. insurance and reinsurance subsidiaries can pay $29.8 million in dividends or distributions during 2005 without prior regulatory approval.

United Kingdom

        The Company's U.K. subsidiary, Arch-Europe, was licensed and authorized by the Financial Services Authority ("FSA") to underwrite all classes of general insurance in the U.K. in May 2004. Arch-Europe must file annual audited financial statements in accordance with United Kingdom Generally Accepted Accounting Principles ("U.K. GAAP") with Companies House under the Companies Act 1985 (as amended). In addition, Arch Europe is required to file regulatory returns with the FSA, which regulates insurance and reinsurance companies operating in the U.K. The financial statements required to be submitted to Companies House form the basis for the regulatory return required to be submitted to the FSA. However, since the FSA requires that Arch Europe maintain a margin of solvency calculated based on the classes of business for which it is authorized and within its premium income projections applied to the whole of its worldwide general business, a calculation of the margin of solvency is required to be included in the regulatory return submitted to the FSA. The valuation of investments and certain other assets and liabilities under the FSA rules may differ from U.K. GAAP.

        Under U.K. law, all U.K. companies are restricted from declaring a dividend to their shareholders unless they have "profits available for distribution." The calculation as to whether a company has sufficient profits is based on its accumulated realized profits minus its accumulated realized losses. U.K. insurance regulatory laws do not prohibit the payment of dividends, but the FSA requires that insurance companies maintain certain solvency margins and may restrict the payment of a dividend by Arch-Europe. Arch-Europe may not pay any significant dividends during 2005 without prior notice and approval by the FSA. Shareholder's equity of Arch-Europe under U.K. GAAP was £49.3 million, or approximately $94.7 million, at December 31, 2004. Arch-Europe had a U.K. GAAP net loss of £0.7 million, or approximately $1.3 million, for the year ended December 31, 2004.

F-51

16.    Comprehensive Income

        Following are the related tax effects allocated to each component of the change in other comprehensive income (loss):

		Before Tax Amount			Tax Expense (Benefit)			Net of Tax Amount
		(U.S. dollars in thousands)
Year Ended December 31, 2004
Unrealized appreciation (decline) on investments:
	Unrealized holding gains arising during year	$	30,124		($	319	)	$	30,443
	Less reclassification of net realized gains included in net income		26,987			2,623			24,364
	Foreign currency translation adjustments		4,034			36			3,998
Change in other comprehensive income (loss)		$	7,171			(2,906	)	$	10,077
Year Ended December 31, 2003
Unrealized appreciation (decline) on investments:
	Unrealized holding gains arising during year	$	18,411		$	1,077		$	17,334
	Less reclassification of net realized gains included in net income		25,078			2,245			22,833
Change in other comprehensive income (loss)		($	6,667	)	($	1,168	)	($	5,499	)
Year Ended December 31, 2002
Unrealized appreciation (decline) on investments:
	Unrealized holding gains arising during year	$	46,256		$	7,372		$	38,884
	Less reclassification of net realized losses included in net income		(839	)		1,779			(2,618	)
Change in other comprehensive income (loss)		$	47,095		$	5,593		$	41,502

F-52

17.    Unaudited Quarterly Financial Information

        Following is a summary of quarterly financial data:

		Fourth Quarter			Third Quarter			Second Quarter			First Quarter
		(U.S. dollars in thousands, except share data)
2004 Income Statement Data:
Net premiums written		$	675,569		$	743,229		$	677,646		$	883,588
Net premiums earned		$	749,249		$	735,408		$	723,399		$	707,826
Fee income			5,271			5,853			4,304			3,994
Net investment income			45,569			40,752			32,811			24,573
Net realized gains (losses)			10,154			13,503			(2,321	)		8,901
Other income (loss)			(1,948	)		95			(4,385	)		1,042
Losses and loss adjustment expenses			(448,494	)		(561,602	)		(436,895	)		(429,614	)
Acquisition expenses			(136,692	)		(137,480	)		(136,889	)		(152,856	)
Other operating expenses			(80,284	)		(70,331	)		(69,155	)		(56,093	)
Interest expense			(5,620	)		(6,334	)		(4,642	)		(1,374	)
Net foreign exchange gains (losses)			(15,835	)		(1,787	)		5,503			(5,319	)
Non-cash compensation			(1,406	)		(2,330	)		(2,756	)		(2,638	)
Income tax (expense) benefit			(12,831	)		2,282			(4,692	)		(10,987	)
Net income		$	107,133		$	18,029		$	104,282		$	87,455
Net Income Per Share Data
	Basic	$	3.16		$	0.55		$	3.26		$	3.21
	Diluted	$	1.45		$	0.25		$	1.42		$	1.26
2003 Income Statement Data:
Net premiums written		$	627,383		$	774,167		$	560,002		$	776,863
Net premiums earned		$	690,336		$	608,956		$	508,856		$	404,451
Fee income			5,719			5,489			4,934			5,676
Net investment income			22,240			20,542			19,772			18,438
Net realized gains			3,863			11,366			3,889			6,199
Other income			740			545			587			1,139
Losses and loss adjustment expenses			(427,116	)		(391,974	)		(331,333	)		(263,128	)
Acquisition expenses			(134,385	)		(115,851	)		(95,620	)		(78,152	)
Other operating expenses			(65,257	)		(47,201	)		(40,995	)		(31,080	)
Interest expense			(1,410	)		—			—			—
Net foreign exchange (losses) gains			(5,522	)		3,708			1,761			1,050
Non-cash compensation			(3,071	)		(3,899	)		(3,498	)		(4,264	)
Income tax expense			(2,403	)		(9,910	)		(6,569	)		(7,843	)
Income before extraordinary item			83,734			81,771			61,784			52,486
Extraordinary gain (net of tax)			—			816			—			—
Net income		$	83,734		$	82,587		$	61,784		$	52,486
Net Income Per Share Data
	Basic	$	3.15		$	3.15		$	2.36		$	2.02
	Diluted	$	1.22		$	1.22		$	0.91		$	0.78

F-53

EXHIBIT INDEX

Exhibit Number	Description
3.1	Memorandum of Association of Arch Capital Group Ltd. ("ACGL")(l)
3.2	Bye-Laws of ACGL(l)
3.3.1	Form of Amended and Restated Bye-law 45 and Bye-law 75(r)
3.3.2	Form of Amended and Restated Bye-law20(w)
4.1	Certificate of Designations of Series A Convertible Preference Shares(r)
4.2	Specimen Common Share Certificate(o)
4.3	Class B Common Share Purchase Warrants issued to March & Mc Lennan Risk Capital Holdings, Ltd. ("MMRCH") on September 19, 1995(b) and September 28, 1995(c)
4.4	Shareholders Agreement, dated as of November 20, 2001, by and among ACGL and the shareholders party thereto, conformed to reflect amendments dated as of January 3, 2002, March 15, 2002 and September 16, 2002(aa)
4.5	Subscription Agreement, dated as of October 24, 2001, by and among ACGL and the purchasers party thereto, conformed to reflect amendments dated as of November 20, 2001, January 3, 2002, March 15, 2002 and January 20, 2003 ("Subscription Agreement")(aa)
4.6	Agreement, dated as of January 27, 2004, by and among ACGL and the parties thereto, relating to the Subscription Agreement(gg)
4.7	Indenture and First Supplemental Indenture, dated as of May 4, 2004, between ACGL and JPMorgan Chase Bank, N.A.(formerly JPMorgan Chase Bank) ("JPMCB")(hh)
10.2.1	Amended and Restated Subscription Agreement, dated as of June 28, 1995, between ACGL and MMRCH ("MMRCH Subscription Agreement")(b)
10.2.2	Amendment, dated October 31, 2000, to MMRCH Subscription Agreement(m)
10.3	Amended and Restated Subscription Agreement, dated as of June 28, 1995, between ACGL and Taracay Investors(b)
10.4.1	Lease Agreement, dated as of September 26, 2002, between Arch Insurance Company ("Arch Insurance") and BFP One Liberty Plaza Co. LLC ("BFP") ("Lease")(aa)
10.4.2	First Lease Modification Agreement, dated as of May 7, 2003, to the Lease(dd)
10.4.3	Second Lease Modification Agreement, dated as of July 31, 2003, to the Lease(dd)
10.4.4	Third Lease Modification Agreement, dated as of February 18, 2004, to the Lease(gg)
10.4.5	Fourth Lease Modification Agreement, dated as of May 13, 2004, to the Lease (filed herewith)
10.5	Sublease Surrender Agreement, dated as of July 31, 2003, between Arch Insurance and Folksamerica Reinsurance Company ("Folksamerica")(dd)
10.6.1	ACGL 1995 Long Term Incentive and Share Award Plan ("1995 Stock Plan")(b)†
10.6.2	First Amendment to the 1995 Stock Plan(c)†
10.7	ACGL 1999 Long Term Incentive and Share Award Plan ("1999 Stock Plan")(g)†

E-1

10.8	ACGL Long Term Incentive Plan for New Employees(t)†
10.9.1	ACGL 2002 Long Term Incentive and Share Award Plan ("2002 Plan")(y)†
10.9.2	First Amendment to the 2002 Plan(dd)†
10.10.1	Incentive Compensation Plan of ACGL and its subsidiaries ("Incentive Plan")(cc)†
10.10.2	Amendment, dated February 26, 2004, to the Incentive Plan(mm)†
10.11.1	Restricted Share Agreements with ACGL—Executive Officers of ACGL—September 19, 1995 grants(d)†
10.11.2	Restricted Share Agreements with ACGL—Peter A. Appel—April 24, 2000 grant(n) and January 30, 2001 grants(q)†
10.11.3	Restricted Share Agreements with ACGL—Robert Clements—May 5, 2000 grants(n), January 1, 2001 grant(o), January 30, 2001 grants(q), October 23, 2001 grant(r), November 19, 2001 grant(r) and September 22, 2004 grant(jj)†
10.11.4	Restricted Share Agreements with ACGL—Dwight Evans—October 23, 2001 grant(q), February 20, 2003 grant(gg), February 26, 2004 grant(nn) and September 22, 2004 grant(jj)†
10.11.5	Restricted Share Agreements with ACGL—Marc Grandisson—October 23, 2001 grant(q), February 26, 2004 grant(nn) and September 22, 2004 grant(jj)†
10.11.6	Amended and Restated Restricted Share Agreement, dated as of October 23, 2001, between ACGL and Paul Ingrey(aa)†
10.11.7	Restricted Share Agreements with ACGL—Louis T. Petrillo—January 30, 2001 grant(q), February 20, 2003 grant(gg) and September 22, 2004 grant(jj)†
10.11.8	Restricted Share Agreements with ACGL—Constantine Iordanou—January 1, 2002 grants(r), February 26, 2004 grant(nn) and September 22, 2004 grant(jj)†
10.11.9	Restricted Share Agreements with ACGL—John D. Vollaro—January 18, 2002 grant ("January Restricted Share Agreement")(x), February 20, 2003 grant(gg), Amendment No. 1 to January Restricted Share Agreement(aa) and September 22, 2004 grant (jj)†
10.11.10	Restricted Share Agreements with ACGL—John F. Rathgeber—February 20, 2003 grant(gg), February 26, 2004 grant(nn) and September 22, 2004 grant(jj)†
10.11.11	Restricted Share Unit Agreement, dated as of February 20, 2003, between ACGL and Constantine Iordanou(gg)†
10.11.12	Restricted Share Agreements with ACGL—Ralph E. Jones III—July 1, 2003 grant(cc)†
10.11.13	Restricted Share Unit Agreements with ACGL—Ralph E. Jones III—February 26, 2004(nn), April 19, 2004 (filed herewith) and September 22, 2004 grant(jj)†
10.11.14	Agreement, dated as of September 17, 2003, between ACGL and John D. Vollaro(gg)†
10.11.15	Restricted Share Agreements with ACGL—Non-Employee Directors of ACGL— 2003 annual grants(mm)) and 2004 annual grants(kk)
10.12.1	Stock Option Agreements with ACGL—Executive Officers of ACGL—1995 and 1996 grants,(d), 1997 and 1998 grants(f) and 2000 grants(n)†

E-2

10.12.2	Stock Option Agreements with ACGL—Robert Clements—1996 grant(d), 1997 grant(e), 1998 grant(f) and 2004 grant(jj)†
10.12.3	Amendments to Stock Option Agreements with ACGL—Robert Clements (dated March 22, 2000)(n) and Executive Officers and Directors of ACGL (dated May 5, 2000)(o)†
10.12.4	Stock Option Agreements with ACGL—Non-Employee Directors of ACGL—initial grants(f)(i), 1996 and 1997 annual grants(c), 1998 annual grants(e), 1999 annual grants(f), 2000 annual grants(i) and 2001 annual grants(o)†
10.12.5	Stock Option Agreements with ACGL—Louis T. Petrillo—January 30, 2001 grant(q), October 23, 2001 grant(q) and September 22, 2004 grant(jj)(qq)†
10.12.6	Stock Option Agreement, dated as of October 23, 2001, between ACGL and Peter A. Appel(r)†
10.12.7	Stock Option Agreements with ACGL—Dwight Evans—October 23, 2001 grant(q), June 27, 2002 grant(aa) and September 22, 2004 grant(jj)(rr)†
10.12.8	Stock Option Agreements with ACGL—Marc Grandisson—October 23, 2001 grant(q) and September 22, 2004 grant(jj)(qq)†
10.12.9	Stock Option Agreement, dated October 23, 2001, between ACGL and Ian Heap(v)†
10.12.10	Amended and Restated Stock Option Agreement, dated as of October 23, 2001, between ACGL and Paul Ingrey(aa)†
10.12.11	Stock Option Agreements with ACGL—John M. Pasquesi—October 23, 2001 grants(r)†
10.12.12	Stock Option Agreements with ACGL—Constantine Iordanou—January 1, 2002 grant(r) and September 22, 2004 grant(jj)(rr)†
10.12.13	Stock Option Agreements with ACGL—John D. Vollaro—January 18, 2002 grant(x) and September 22, 2004 grant(jj)(rr)†
10.12.14	Stock Option Agreements with ACGL—Ralph E. Jones III—July 1, 2003 grant(cc) and September 22, 2004 grant(jj)(rr)†
10.12.15	Stock Option Agreement with ACGL—John F. Rathgeber—September 22, 2004 grant(jj)(qq)†
10.13.1	Retention Agreement, dated January 4, 2002, by and among ACGL, Arch Capital Group (U.S.) Inc. ("Arch U.S.") and Robert Clements(r)†
10.13.2	Amendment to Retention Agreement, dated as of April 10, 2003, by and among ACGL, Arch U.S. and Robert Clements(bb)†
10.14.1	Employment and Change in Control Agreement, dated as of May 5, 2000, between ACGL and Louis T. Petrillo(k)†
10.14.2	Employment Agreement, dated as of October 23, 2001, among ACGL, Arch Re Bermuda and Dwight Evans(r)†
10.14.3	Employment Agreement, dated as of October 23, 2001, among ACGL, Arch Re Bermuda and Marc Grandisson(r)†
10.14.4	Employment Agreement, dated as of December 20, 2001, among ACGL, Arch U.S. and Constantine Iordanou ("Iordanou Employment Agreement")(r)†

E-3

10.14.5	Amendment, dated as of August 1, 2003, to Iordanou Employment Agreement(ee)†
10.14.6	Employment Agreement, dated as of January 18, 2002, between ACGL and John Vollaro(x)†
10.14.7	Employment Agreement, dated as of June 4, 2003, between Arch Insurance Group Inc. ("Arch Insurance Group") and Ralph E. Jones III(cc)†
10.14.8	Agreement, dated as of November 12, 2002, between ACGL and Robert Clements(z)†
10.14.9	Agreement, effective as of July 31, 2003, between ACGL and Peter A. Appel(ee)†
10.14.10	Non-Core Business Payment Agreement, dated August 4, 2003, between ACGL and Peter A. Appel(ee)†
10.14.11	Employment Agreement, dated as of April 6, 2004, between ACGL and Paul Ingrey(mm)
10.15	Assumption of Change in Control Agreements(o)†
10.16	ACGL 1995 Employee Stock Purchase Plan(a)†
10.17.1	Arch Re Executive Supplemental Non-Qualified Savings and Retirement Plan ("Supplemental Plan") and related Trust Agreement(b)†
10.17.2	Amendment No. 1 to the Adoption Agreement relating to the Supplemental Plan(c)†
10.17.3	Amendment No. 2 to the Adoption Agreement relating to the Supplemental Plan(f)†
10.18	Asset Purchase Agreement, dated as of January 10, 2000, by and among Arch U.S., Folksamerica Holding Company, Inc. ("FHC") and Folksamerica(h)
10.19	Transfer and Assumption Agreement, dated May 5, 2000, between Arch Reinsurance Company (formerly Risk Capital Reinsurance Company) ("Arch Re U.S.") and Folksamerica(j)
10.20	Escrow Agreement, dated December 28, 2000, by and among ACGL, FHC, Folksamerica and the Escrow Agent(o)
10.21	Agreement, dated May 5, 2000, by and among Arch U.S., Arch Re U.S., FHC and Folksamerica regarding Aviation Business(l)
10.22	Agreement and Plan of Merger, dated as of September 25, 2000, by and among Arch U.S., ACGL, The Arch Purpose Trust and Arch Merger Corp.(l)
10.23	Form of Voting and Disposition Agreement, by and among Arch U.S., Arch Re U.S. and XL Capital Ltd(h)
10.24	Agreement, dated November 20, 2001, by and among ACGL, Warburg Pincus Private Equity VIII, L.P., Warburg Pincus International Partners, L.P., Warburg Pincus Netherlands International Partners I, C.V., Warburg Pincus Netherlands International II, C.V. and HFCP IV (Bermuda), L.P. (collectively, the "Original Signatories") and Orbital Holdings, Ltd.(r)
10.25	Agreement, dated November 20, 2001, by and among ACGL, the Original Signatories and Insurance Private Equity Investors, L.L.C.(r)
10.26	Agreement, dated November 20, 2001, by and among ACGL, the Original Signatories and Farallon Capital Partners, L.P., Farallon Capital Institutional Partners II, L.P., Farallon Capital Institutional Partners III, L.P. and RR Capital Partners, L.P.(r)

E-4

10.27	Agreement, dated as of November 8, 2001, by and among ACGL, the Original Signatories, Trident, Trident II, L.P., MMRCH, Marsh & McLennan Capital Professionals Fund, L.P. and Marsh & McLennan Employees' Securities Company, L.P.(q)
10.28	Management Subscription Agreement, dated as of October 24, 2001, between ACGL and certain members of management(q)
10.29	Credit Agreement, dated as of September 16, 2004, by and among ACGL, Arch U.S., various designated subsidiary borrowers of ACGL, Barclays Bank PLC, HSBC Bank USA, National Association, ING Bank N.V., London Branch, The Bank of New York, and Wachovia Bank, National Association, as Documentation Agents, Bank of America, N.A., as Syndication Agent and JPMCB, as Administrative Agent ("2004 Credit Agreement")(ii)
10.30.1	Letter of Credit and Reimbursement Agreement, dated as of November 25, 2003, between Arch Re Bermuda, as obligor, and Barclays Bank PLC ("Barclays"), as lender ("Barclays Letter of Credit Agreement")(ff)
10.30.2	Amendment Agreement, dated as of August 19, 2004, relating to the Barclays Letter of Credit Agreement by and among Arch Re Bermuda and Arch Insurance Company, as obligors, and Barclays, as lender (filed herewith)
10.30.3	Amendment Letter, dated as of November 24, 2004, from Arch Re Bermuda and Arch Insurance Company, as obligors, and confirmed by Barclays, as lender(ll)
10.30.4	Amendment Agreement, dated as of December 6, 2004, relating to the Barclays Letter of Credit Agreement, as amended and restated, by and among Arch Re Bermuda, as obligor and Barclays, as lender(ll)
10.31.1	Stock Purchase Agreement, dated as of May 13, 2004, by and among Protective Underwriting Services, Inc. ("Protective"), Arch Capital Holdings Ltd. ("Arch Capital Holdings") and ACGL, as amended by Amendment No. 1, dated as of July 9, 2004, Amendment No. 2, dated as of July 13, 2004, Amendment No. 3, dated as of July 16, 2004 and Amendment No. 4, dated as of July 28, 2004(nn)
10.31.2	Waiver Letter Agreement related to the Stock Purchase Agreement, dated as of October 5, 2004, signed by Arch Capital Holdings, ACGL and Protective(oo)
12	Statement regarding computation of ratios (filed herewith)
21	Subsidiaries of Registrant (filed herewith)
23	Consent of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP (filed herewith)
24	Powers of Attorney (filed herewith)
25	Form T-1 Statement of Eligibility of Trustee(pp)
31.1	Certification of Chief Executive Officer pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 (filed herewith)
31.2	Certification of Chief Financial Officer pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 (filed herewith)
32.1	Certification of Chief Executive Officer pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 (filed herewith)

E-5

32.2
Certification of Chief Financial Officer pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002 (filed herewith)

(a)

Filed as an exhibit to our Registration Statement on Form S-8 (No. 33-99974), as filed with the SEC on December 4, 1995, and incorporated by reference.

(b)

Filed as an exhibit to our Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 1995, as filed with the SEC on March 29, 1996, and incorporated by reference.

(c)

Filed as an exhibit to our Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 1996, as filed with the SEC on March 31, 1997, and incorporated by reference.

(d)

Filed as an exhibit to our Report on Form 10-Q for the period ended June 30, 1997, as filed with the SEC on August 14, 1997, and incorporated by reference.

(e)

Filed as an exhibit to our Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 1997, as filed with the SEC on March 27, 1998, and incorporated by reference.

(f)

Filed as an exhibit to our Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 1998, as filed with the SEC on March 30, 1999, and incorporated by reference.

(g)

Filed as an exhibit to our Definitive Proxy Statement, as filed with the SEC on April 14, 1999, and incorporated by reference.

(h)

Filed as an exhibit to our Report on Form 8-K as filed with the SEC on January 18, 2000, and incorporated by reference.

(i)

Filed as an exhibit to our Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 1999, as filed with the SEC on March 30, 2000, and incorporated by reference.

(j)

Filed as an exhibit to our Report on Form 8-K, as filed with the SEC on May 19, 2000, and incorporated by reference.

(k)

Filed as an exhibit to our Report on Form 8-K, as filed with the SEC on September 8, 2000, and incorporated by reference.

(l)

Filed as an annex to our Definitive Proxy Statement/Prospectus included in our Registration Statement on Form S-4 (No. 333-45418), as filed with the SEC on September 26, 2000, and incorporated by reference.

(m)

Filed as an exhibit to our Report on Form 8-K, as filed with the SEC on November 9, 2000, and incorporated by reference.

(n)

Filed as an exhibit to our Report on Form 10-Q for the period ended September 30, 2000, as filed with the SEC on November 14, 2000, and incorporated by reference.

(o)

Filed as an exhibit to our Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2000, as filed with the SEC on April 2, 2001, and incorporated by reference.

(p)

Filed as an exhibit to our Report on Form 8-K, as filed with the SEC on July 6, 2001, and incorporated by reference.

(q)

Filed as an exhibit to our Report on Form 10-Q for the period ended September 30, 2001, as filed with the SEC on November 14, 2001, and incorporated by reference.

(r)

Filed as an exhibit to our Report on Form 8-K, as filed with the SEC on January 4, 2002, and incorporated by reference.

E-6

(s)

Filed as an exhibit to our Report on Form 8-K/A, as filed with the SEC on January 7, 2002, and incorporated by reference.

(t)

Filed as an exhibit to our Registration Statement on Form S-8 (No. 333-72182), as filed with the SEC on January 8, 2002, and incorporated by reference.

(u)

Filed as an exhibit to our Registration Statement on Form S-3 (No. 333-82612), as filed with the SEC on February 12, 2002, and incorporated by reference.

(v)

Filed as an exhibit to our Registration Statement on Form S-8 (No. 333-82772), as filed with the SEC on February 14, 2002, and incorporated by reference.

(w)

Filed as an annex to our Definitive Proxy Statement, as filed with the SEC on June 3, 2002, and incorporated by reference.

(x)

Filed as an exhibit to our Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2001, as filed with the SEC on March 18, 2002, and incorporated by reference.

(y)

Filed as an exhibit to our Report on Form 10-Q for the period ended June 30, 2002, as filed with the SEC on August 14, 2002, and incorporated by reference.

(z)

Filed as an exhibit to our Report on Form 10-Q for the period ended September 30, 2002, as filed with the SEC on November 14, 2002, and incorporated by reference.

(aa)

Filed as an exhibit to our Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2002, as filed with the SEC on March 31, 2003, and incorporated by reference.

(bb)

Filed as an exhibit to our Report on Form 10-Q for the period ended March 31, 2003, as filed with the SEC on May 14, 2003, and incorporated by reference.

(cc)

Filed as an exhibit to our Report on Form 10-Q for the period ended June 30, 2003, as filed with the SEC on August 14, 2003, and incorporated by reference.

(dd)

Filed as an exhibit to our Report on Form 10-Q for the period ended September 30, 2003, as filed with the SEC on November 12, 2003, and incorporated by reference, and incorporated by reference.

(ee)

Filed as an exhibit to our Report on Form 8-K, as filed with the SEC on August 5, 2003, and incorporated by reference.

(ff)

Filed as an exhibit to Amendment No.1 to the Registration Statement on Form S-3 (No. 333-110190), as filed with the SEC on December 29, 2003, and incorporated by reference.

(gg)

Filed as an exhibit to our Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2003, as filed with the SEC on March 10, 2004, and incorporated by reference.

(hh)

Filed as an exhibit to our Report on Form 8-K, as filed with the SEC on May 7, 2004, and incorporated by reference.

(ii)

Filed as an exhibit to our Report on Form 8-K, as filed with the SEC on September 22, 2004, and incorporated by reference.

(jj)

Form of agreement filed as an exhibit to our Report on Form 8-K, as filed with the SEC on September 28, 2004, and incorporated by reference.

(kk)

Filed as an exhibit to our Report on Form 8-K. as filed with the SEC on October 6, 2004.

(ll)

Filed as an exhibit to our Report on Form 8-K, as filed with the SEC on December 9, 2004, and incorporated by reference.

E-7

(mm)

Filed as an exhibit to our Report on Form 10-Q for the period ended March 31, 2004, as filed with the SEC on May 10, 2004, and incorporated by reference.

(nn)

Filed as an exhibit to our Report on Form 10-Q for the period ended June 30, 2004, as filed with the SEC on August 9, 2004, and incorporated by reference.

(oo)

Filed as an exhibit to our Report on Form 10-Q for the period ended September 30, 2004, as filed with the SEC on November 9, 2004, and incorporated by reference.

(pp)

Filed as an exhibit to our Report on Form 8-K, as filed with the SEC on May 3, 2004, and incorporated by reference.

(qq)

Revised form of agreement originally filed as an exhibit to our Report on Form 8-K, as filed with the SEC on September 28, 2004, filed herewith.

(rr)

Revised form of agreement originally filed as an exhibit to our Report on Form 8-K, as filed with the SEC on September 28, 2004, filed herewith.

†

Management contract or compensatory plan or arrangement.

E-8

SCHEDULE I

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. AND SUBSIDIARIES

SUMMARY OF INVESTMENTS
OTHER THAN INVESTMENTS IN RELATED PARTIES
(U.S. dollars in thousands)

		December 31, 2004
		Amortized Cost		Fair Value		Amount at Which Shown in the Balance Sheet
Type of Investment:
FIXED MATURITY SECURITIES
U.S. government and government agencies and authorities		$	2,256,270	$	2,266,411	$	2,266,411
Corporate bonds			1,415,285		1,419,911		1,419,911
Asset backed securities			772,742		766,651		766,651
Municipal bonds			531,126		536,742		536,742
Non-U.S. government securities			293,047		316,311		316,311
Mortgage backed securities			157,543		158,086		158,086
Commercial mortgage backed securities			80,180		81,009		81,009
	Total Fixed Maturity Securities		5,506,193		5,545,121		5,545,121
EQUITY SECURITIES
Privately held			17,022		21,571		21,571
	Total Equity Securities		17,022		21,571		21,571
SHORT-TERM INVESTMENTS			134,880		135,153		135,153
	Total Investments	$	5,658,095	$	5,701,845	$	5,701,845

S-1

SCHEDULE II

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. AND SUBSIDIARIES
CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF REGISTRANT

Balance Sheet

(Parent Company Only)
(U.S. dollars in thousands)

		December 31,
		2004			2003
Assets
Investment in wholly owned subsidiaries		$	2,520,428		$	1,889,291
Fixed maturities available for sale, at fair value (amortized cost: 2004, $2,970; 2003, $7,069)			2,969			7,082
Short-term investments available for sale, at fair value			3,046			2,633
Cash			116			857
Other assets			22,370			16,670
	Total Assets	$	2,548,929		$	1,916,533
Liabilities
Senior notes		$	300,000		$	—
Revolving credit agreement borrowings			—			200,000
Accounts payable and other liabilities			7,023			5,804
	Total Liabilities		307,023			205,804
Shareholders' Equity
Preference shares ($0.01 par value, 50,000,000 shares authorized, issued: 2004, 37,348,150; 2003, 38,844,665)			373			388
Common shares ($0.01 par value, 200,000,000 shares authorized, issued: 2004, 34,902,923; 2003, 28,200,372)			349			282
Additional paid-in capital			1,560,291			1,361,267
Deferred compensation under share award plan			(9,879	)		(15,004	)
Retained earnings			644,862			327,963
Accumulated other comprehensive income, net of deferred income tax			45,910			35,833
	Total Shareholders' Equity		2,241,906			1,710,729
	Total Liabilities and Shareholders' Equity	$	2,548,929		$	1,916,533

S-2

SCHEDULE II

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. AND SUBSIDIARIES
CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF REGISTRANT (continued)

Statement of Income

(Parent Company Only)
(U.S. dollars in thousands)

	Years Ended December 31,
	2004			2003			2002
Revenues
Net investment income	$	1,533		$	171		$	3,104
Net realized gains (losses)		1,562			(54	)		(218	)
Total revenues		3,095			117			2,886
Expenses
Operating expenses		16,502			14,712			7,874
Interest expense		17,970			1,410			—
Non-cash compensation		4,506			7,276			39,782
Total expenses		38,978			23,398			47,656
Loss before income taxes		(35,883	)		(23,281	)		(44,770	)
Income tax benefit		—			—			—
Loss before equity in net income of wholly owned subsidiaries, other income (loss) and extraordinary item		(35,883	)		(23,281	)		(44,770	)
Equity in net income of wholly owned subsidiaries		352,782			303,213			99,037
Other income (loss)		—			659			829
Income before extraordinary item		316,899			280,591			55,096
Extraordinary gain—excess of fair value of acquired assets over cost (net of $0 tax)		—			—			3,886
Net Income	$	316,899		$	280,591		$	58,982

S-3

SCHEDULE II

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. AND SUBSIDIARIES
CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF REGISTRANT (continued)

Statement of Cash Flows

(Parent Company Only)
(U.S. dollars in thousands)

		Years Ended December 31,
		2004			2003			2002
Operating Activities
Net income		$	316,899		$	280,591		$	58,982
Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by (used for) operating activities:
	Equity in net income of wholly owned subsidiaries		(352,782	)		(303,213	)		(99,037	)
	Net realized (gains) losses		(1,562	)		54			218
	Non-cash compensation		5,634			7,276			39,782
	Excess of fair value of net assets acquired over cost		—			—			(3,886	)
	Net change in other assets and liabilities		9,877			6,179			4,315
Net Cash Provided By (Used For) Operating Activities			(21,934	)		(9,113	)		374
Investing Activities:
	Purchases of fixed maturities		(195,000	)		(22,749	)		(86,675	)
	Release of escrowed assets		—			—			(18,833	)
	Sales of fixed maturities		199,148			22,008			142,101
	Sales of equity securities		—			6,804			—
	Net change in short-term investments		1,110			(2,248	)		33,548
	Capital contributions to subsidiaries		(266,231	)		(200,012	)		(305,852	)
	Purchase of furniture, equipment and other		(125	)		(98	)		—
	Acquisition of subsidiaries		—			—			(4,829	)
Net Cash Used For Investing Activities			(261,098	)		(196,295	)		(240,540	)
Financing Activities:
	Proceeds from common shares issued		187,531			6,090			254,338
	Proceeds from issuance of senior notes		296,442			—			—
	Proceeds from (repayment of) revolving credit agreement borrowings		(200,000	)		200,000			—
	Repurchase of common shares		(1,682	)		(906	)		(13,102	)
Net Cash Provided By Financing Activities			282,291			205,184			241,236
Increase (decrease) in cash			(741	)		(224	)		1,070
Cash beginning of year			857			1,081			11
Cash end of year		$	116		$	857		$	1,081

S-4

SCHEDULE III

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. AND SUBSIDIARIES
SUPPLEMENTARY INSURANCE INFORMATION
(U.S. dollars in thousands)

		Deferred Acquisition Costs, Net		Reserves for Losses and Loss Adjustment Expenses, Net		Unearned Premiums, Net		Net Premiums Earned		Net Investment Income(1)	Net Losses and Loss Adjustment Expenses Incurred		Amortization of Deferred Acquisition Costs		Other Operating Expenses (2)		Net Premiums Written
December 31, 2004
Reinsurance		$	182,578	$	1,628,814	$	664,469	$	1,573,323	NM	$	998,844	$	408,692	$	46,058	$	1,588,048
Insurance			95,606		1,246,338		555,326		1,342,559	NM		877,761		155,225		212,631		1,391,984
	Total	$	278,184	$	2,875,152	$	1,219,795	$	2,915,882	NM	$	1,876,605	$	563,917	$	258,689	$	2,980,032
December 31, 2003
Reinsurance		$	173,702	$	982,158	$	650,889	$	1,329,673	NM	$	839,417	$	314,193	$	33,739	$	1,566,819
Insurance			101,994		560,358		516,048		882,926	NM		574,134		109,815		133,968		1,171,596
	Total	$	275,696	$	1,542,516	$	1,166,937	$	2,212,599	NM	$	1,413,551	$	424,008	$	167,707	$	2,738,415
December 31, 2002
Reinsurance		$	103,190	$	289,274	$	406,703	$	500,980	NM	$	315,766	$	105,391	$	18,849	$	882,700
Insurance			45,770		92,058		234,416		153,996	NM		108,772		13,570		42,827		378,927
	Total	$	148,960	$	381,332	$	641,119	$	654,976	NM	$	424,538	$	118,961	$	61,676	$	1,261,627

(1)

The Company does not manage its assets by segment and, accordingly, net investment income is not allocated to each underwriting segment. See Note 3.

(2)

Certain other operating expenses relate to the Company's corporate and other segment (non-underwriting). Such amounts are not reflected in the table above. See Note 3.

S-5

SCHEDULE IV

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. AND SUBSIDIARIES
REINSURANCE
(U.S. dollars in thousands)

			Gross Amount		Ceded to Other Companies (1)			Assumed From Other Companies (1)		Net Amount		Percentage of Amount Assumed to Net
Year Ended December 31, 2004
Premiums Written:
	Reinsurance		$	1,877	($	69,472	)	$	1,655,643	$	1,588,048	104.3	%
	Insurance			2,045,622		(754,204	)		100,566		1,391,984	7.2	%
		Total	$	2,047,499	($	687,959	)	$	1,620,492	$	2,980,032	54.4	%
Year Ended December 31, 2003
Premiums Written:
	Reinsurance		$	1,630	($	57,884	)	$	1,623,073	$	1,566,819	103.6	%
	Insurance			1,608,191		(595,391	)		158,796		1,171,596	13.6	%
		Total	$	1,609,821	($	487,586	)	$	1,616,180	$	2,738,415	59.0	%
Year Ended December 31, 2002
Premiums Written:
	Reinsurance		$	0	($	26,032	)	$	908,732	$	882,700	102.9	%
	Insurance			629,988		(285,632	)		34,571		378,927	9.1	%
		Total	$	629,988	($	225,585	)	$	857,224	$	1,261,627	67.9	%

(1)

Certain amounts included in the gross premiums written of each segment are related to intersegment transactions and are included in the gross premiums written of each segment. Accordingly, the sum of gross premiums written for each segment does not agree to the total gross premiums written as shown in the table above due to the elimination of intersegment transactions in the total. For the years ended December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002, the reinsurance segment results include $128.2 million, $162.8 million and $86.1 million, respectively, of gross premiums written and assumed through intersegment transactions. For the years ended December 31, 2004, 2003 and 2002, the insurance segment results include $7.5 million, $2.9 million and nil, respectively, of gross premiums written and assumed through intersegment transactions. See Note 3.

S-6

SCHEDULE VI

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. AND SUBSIDIARIES
SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION FOR PROPERTY AND
CASUALTY INSURANCE UNDERWRITERS
(U.S. dollars in thousands)

Column A	Column B		Column C		Column D	Column E		Column F		Column G	Column H					Column I		Column J		Column K
			Reserves for Losses and Loss Adjustment Expenses, Net								Net Losses and Loss Adjustment Expenses Incurred Related to
																		Net Paid Losses and Loss Adjustment Expenses
	Deferred Acquisition Costs, Net				Discount, if any, deducted in Column C											Amortization of Deferred Acquisition Costs
Affiliation with Registrant						Unearned Premiums, Net		Net Premiums Earned		Net Investment Income(1)	(1) Current Year		(2) Prior Year							Net Premiums Written
Reinsurance
2004	$	182,578	$	1,628,814	—	$	664,469	$	1,573,323	NM	$	1,084,166	($	85,322	)	$	408,692	$	347,817	$	1,588,048
2003		173,702		982,158	—		650,889		1,329,673	NM		882,145		(42,728	)		314,193		158,498		1,566,819
2002		103,190		289,274	—		406,703		500,980	NM		315,766		—			105,391		33,481		882,700
Insurance
2004	$	95,606	$	1,246,338	—	$	555,326	$	1,342,559	NM	$	891,146	($	13,385	)	$	155,225	$	214,138	$	1,391,984
2003		101,994		560,358	—		516,048		882,926	NM		572,388		1,746			109,815		111,361		1,171,596
2002		45,770		92,058	—		234,416		153,996	NM		104,808		3,964			13,570		42,789		378,927

(1)

The Company does not manage its assets by segment and, accordingly, net investment income is not allocated to each underwriting segment. See Note 3.

S-7

QuickLinks

DOCUMENTS INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE
ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. TABLE OF CONTENTS
CAUTIONARY NOTE REGARDING FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS
PART I

ITEM 1. BUSINESS

OUR COMPANY
Development of GAAP Reserves Cumulative Redundancy (Deficiency)
RISK FACTORS
TAX MATTERS

ITEM 2. PROPERTIES

ITEM 3. LEGAL PROCEEDINGS
ITEM 4. SUBMISSION OF MATTERS TO A VOTE OF SECURITY HOLDERS

PART II

ITEM 5. MARKET FOR REGISTRANT'S COMMON EQUITY, RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS AND ISSUER REPURCHASES OF EQUITY SECURITIES

MARKET INFORMATION
HOLDERS
DIVIDENDS
SECURITIES AUTHORIZED FOR ISSUANCE UNDER EQUITY COMPENSATION PLANS

ITEM 6. SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA
ITEM 7. MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS.

ITEM 7A. QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE DISCLOSURES ABOUT MARKET RISK

ITEM 8. FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SUPPLEMENTARY DATA
ITEM 9. CHANGES IN AND DISAGREEMENTS WITH ACCOUNTANTS ON ACCOUNTING AND FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE
ITEM 9A. CONTROLS AND PROCEDURES
ITEM 9B. OTHER MATTERS

PART III

ITEM 10. DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE REGISTRANT
ITEM 11. EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION
ITEM 12. SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT AND RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS
ITEM 13. CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED TRANSACTIONS
ITEM 14. PRINCIPAL ACCOUNTANT FEES AND SERVICES

PART IV

ITEM 15. EXHIBITS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES

FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES
EXHIBITS
SIGNATURES
INDEX TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SCHEDULES
Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm
ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. AND SUBSIDIARIES CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF INCOME (U.S. dollars in thousands, except share data)
ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. AND SUBSIDIARIES CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CHANGES IN SHAREHOLDERS' EQUITY (U.S. dollars in thousands)
ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. AND SUBSIDIARIES CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF COMPREHENSIVE INCOME (U.S. dollars in thousands)
ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. AND SUBSIDIARIES CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS (U.S. dollars in thousands)
ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. AND SUBSIDIARIES NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. AND SUBSIDIARIES NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
EXHIBIT INDEX

SCHEDULE I

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. AND SUBSIDIARIES SUMMARY OF INVESTMENTS OTHER THAN INVESTMENTS IN RELATED PARTIES (U.S. dollars in thousands)

SCHEDULE II

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. AND SUBSIDIARIES CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF REGISTRANT Balance Sheet (Parent Company Only) (U.S. dollars in thousands)
ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. AND SUBSIDIARIES CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF REGISTRANT (continued) Statement of Income (Parent Company Only) (U.S. dollars in thousands)
ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. AND SUBSIDIARIES CONDENSED FINANCIAL INFORMATION OF REGISTRANT (continued) Statement of Cash Flows (Parent Company Only) (U.S. dollars in thousands)

SCHEDULE III

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. AND SUBSIDIARIES SUPPLEMENTARY INSURANCE INFORMATION (U.S. dollars in thousands)

SCHEDULE IV

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. AND SUBSIDIARIES REINSURANCE (U.S. dollars in thousands)

EX-10.4.5

QuickLinks -- Click here to rapidly navigate through this document

Exhibit 10.4.5

FOURTH LEASE MODIFICATION AGREEMENT

        FOURTH LEASE MODIFICATION AGREEMENT (hereinafter called this "Agreement") dated as of the 13th day of May, 2004 between BFP ONE LIBERTY PLAZA CO. LLC, having an office c/o Brookfield Financial Properties, Inc., One Liberty Plaza, 165 Broadway, New York, New York 10006 (hereinafter called "Landlord"), and ARCH INSURANCE COMPANY, a Missouri corporation, having an office at One Liberty Plaza, 165 Broadway, New York, New York 10006 (hereinafter called "Tenant").

W I T N E S S E T H:

        WHEREAS:

        A.    Landlord and Tenant have heretofore entered into a certain lease dated September 26, 2002, as amended by that certain First Lease Modification Agreement (hereinafter called the "First Modification") dated May 7, 2003, by that certain Second Lease Modification Agreement (hereinafter called the "Second Modification") dated as of July 31, 2003, and by that certain Third Lease Modification Agreement (hereinafter called the "Third Modification") dated as of February 18, 2004 (such lease, as the same has been and may hereafter be further amended, being hereinafter called the "Lease"), with respect to entire rentable area of the fifty-third (53rd) and seventeenth (17th) floors of the building, a portion of the sixteenth (16th) floor of the building, and storage space located on the concourse level (hereinafter called the "Initial Storage Space") of the building (hereinafter collectively called the "Premises"), in the building known as One Liberty Plaza, 165 Broadway, New York, New York (hereinafter called the "Building") for a term expiring on January 31, 2014 with respect to the portions of the Premises located on the 53rd and 17th floors of the Building and the Initial Storage Space, and on the 16th Floor Added Space Expiration Date (as such term is defined in the Third Modification, which date may be extended pursuant to the terms and provisions of the Third Modification) with respect to the portion of the Premises located on the 16th floor of the Building, or on such earlier date upon which the term may expire or be terminated pursuant to any conditions of limitation or other provisions of the Lease or pursuant to law; and

        B.    The parties hereto desire to modify the Lease to provide for the inclusion therein of additional storage space upon the terms and conditions hereinafter set forth.

        NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the premises and mutual covenants hereinafter contained, and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged, the parties hereto agree as follows:

        1.     All defined terms contained in this Agreement and not otherwise defined herein shall, for purposes hereof, have the same meanings ascribed to them in the Lease.

        2.     Effective as of April 23, 2004 (hereinafter called the "Additional Storage Space Inclusion Date") and ending on January 31, 2014 (the "Additional Storage Space Expiration Date"), there shall be added to and included in the Premises the following additional space in the Building, to wit:

The portion of the basement level of the Building substantially as shown hatched on the floor plan annexed hereto as Exhibit A (hereinafter called the "Additional Storage Space"), which Landlord and Tenant agree for purposes hereof shall be deemed to contain approximately 983 rentable square feet.

Landlord does hereby lease to Tenant and Tenant does hereby hire from Landlord the Additional Storage Space subject and subordinate to all superior leases and superior mortgages as provided in the Lease and upon and subject to all the covenants, agreements, terms and conditions of the Lease as supplemented by this Agreement.

        3.     Effective during the period commencing on the Additional Storage Space Inclusion Date and ending on the Additional Storage Space Expiration Date, the Lease shall be modified as follows:

        (a)   The Fixed Rent payable pursuant to Section 1.04(a) of the Lease (as modified by Paragraph 3(a) of the First Modification, Paragraph 4(a) of the Second Modification, and Paragraph 3(a) of the Third Modification) shall be increased by the sum of TWENTY-ONE THOUSAND SIX HUNDRED TWENTY-SIX and 00/100 DOLLARS ($21,626.00) per annum [or $1,802.17 per month] (hereinafter called the "Additional Storage Space Fixed Rent") on account of the inclusion of the Additional Storage Space in the Premises, which rate is inclusive of the Additional Storage Space Electric Factor, as such term is defined in paragraph 4 hereof (which is subject to increase as set forth therein).

        (b)   In addition to the Tax Payments payable by Tenant pursuant to Article 3 of the Lease (hereinafter called the "Basic Tax Payments") for the Premises demised to Tenant immediately prior to the execution of this Agreement, there shall be computed escalation payments with respect to increases of Taxes attributable to the Additional Storage Space (hereinafter called the "Additional Storage Space Tax Payments"). The Additional Storage Space Tax Payments will be computed in the same manner as the Basic Tax Payments, except that for the purpose of such computations of Additional Storage Space Tax Payments only:

        (i)    The Base Tax Amount, as defined in Section 3.01(b) of the Lease (as modified by Paragraph 3(c)(i) of the First Modification, Paragraph 4(b)(ii) of the Second Modification and Paragraph 3(b)(ii) of the Third Modification), shall mean one-half of the sum of (x) the Taxes for the Tax Year commencing on July 1, 2002, and (y) the Taxes for the Tax Year commencing on July 1, 2003; and

        (ii)   Tenant's Share, as defined in Section 3.01(i) of the Lease (as modified by Paragraph 3(c)(ii) of the First Modification, Paragraph 4(b)(iii) of the Second Modification and Paragraph 3(b)(iii) of the Third Modification), shall mean 0.050 percent (0.050%) with respect to the Additional Storage Space.

4.    (a)    Notwithstanding anything to the contrary set forth in Article 14 of the Lease (including without limitation Section 14.08 thereof), Landlord shall provide electric service to the Additional Storage Space sufficient to provide adequate lighting thereof in connection with Tenant's use of the Additional Storage Space for the purposes permitted under paragraph 6(a) hereof, and such electric service shall be provided by Landlord on a "rent inclusion" basis and there shall be no separate charge to Tenant for such electric service. The rate of Additional Storage Space Fixed Rent set forth in paragraph 3(a) hereof includes an allowance on account of the supply of electricity to the Additional Storage Space (hereinafter called the "Additional Storage Space Electric Factor"). As of the date of this Agreement, the Additional Storage Space Electric Factor shall mean the sum of $1,966.00 per annum [or $163.83 per month] (calculated at the rate of $2.00 per rentable square foot of the Additional Storage Space per annum). The foregoing rate initially established as the Additional Storage Space Electric Factor (and, accordingly, the rate of Additional Storage Space Fixed Rent set forth in paragraph 3(a) hereof) shall be subject to increase in accordance with Sections 14.04 through 14.06 of the Lease, but in no event shall the Additional Storage Space Electric Factor be reduced below $1,966.00 per annum, nor shall the Additional Storage Space Fixed Rent hereunder be reduced below the rate specified in paragraph 3(a) hereof, by virtue of the provisions of this paragraph 4(a).

        (b)   At Landlord's or Tenant's option, the parties shall execute, acknowledge and deliver to each other a supplemental agreement in such form as Landlord or Tenant, as the case may be, shall reasonably require to reflect each change in the Additional Storage Space Fixed Rent

2

under this paragraph, but in no event shall the parties' failure to do so affect the validity of any such change.

        (c)   Landlord reserves the right to discontinue furnishing electric energy to the Additional Storage Space at any time upon not less than thirty (30) days' notice to Tenant. If Landlord exercises such right, the Lease and this Agreement shall continue in full force and effect and shall be unaffected thereby, except that from and after the effective date of such termination Landlord shall not be obligated to furnish electric energy to the Additional Storage Space and the Additional Storage Space Fixed Rent payable hereunder shall be reduced by an amount equal to the Additional Storage Space Electric Factor component of such Additional Storage Space Fixed Rent. If Landlord so discontinues furnishing electric energy to the Additional Storage Space, Tenant shall arrange to obtain electric energy directly from the public utility company servicing the Building. Tenant shall apply within thirty (30) days to such public utility company for direct electric service and bear all costs and expenses necessary to comply with all rules and regulations of such public utility company pertinent thereto, and Landlord shall be relieved of any further obligation to furnish electricity to the Additional Storage Space pursuant to this paragraph, except Landlord shall permit its wires, conduits and electrical equipment, to the extent available, suitable and safely capable, to be used for such purpose. All meters and additional panel boards, feeders, risers, wiring and other conductors and equipment which may be required to obtain electric energy directly from such public utility company shall be furnished and installed by Landlord at Tenant's expense.

        5.     Tenant agrees to accept the Additional Storage Space in the condition and state of repair in which it exists as of the Additional Storage Space Inclusion Date and understands and agrees that Landlord shall not be required to perform any work, supply any materials, incur any expense or provide any allowance or contribution whatsoever in connection with preparing the Additional Storage Space for Tenant's occupancy.

        6.     Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in the Lease, Tenant agrees that Tenant's occupancy of the Additional Storage Space shall be subject to the following additional terms and conditions:

        (a)   Tenant shall use the Additional Storage Space for purposes of storage of files and unused office furniture and equipment only;

        (b)   Tenant may not assign its rights with respect to the Additional Storage Space or sublease the same or allow the same to be used by others except in connection with a permitted assignment of all of Tenant's rights under the Lease or a permitted subletting of the entire Premises pursuant to Article 7 of the Lease; and

        (c)   Landlord shall not be responsible for the rendition or delivery of any services to the Additional Storage Space whatsoever (including without limitation water, heat, ventilation, air-conditioning or cleaning), except that Landlord shall provide electrical service to the Additional Storage Space in accordance with the provisions of Paragraph 4 hereof and Landlord shall provide freight elevator service to the floor on which the Additional Storage Space is located in accordance with the provisions of Section 15.02(c) of the Lease.

        7.     Landlord and Tenant each covenant, warrant and represent that no broker or agent was instrumental in bringing about or consummating this Agreement and that neither had any conversations or negotiations with any broker or agent concerning the leasing of the Additional Storage Space. Tenant agrees to indemnify and hold harmless Landlord against and from any claims for any brokerage commissions and all costs, expenses and liabilities in connection therewith, including, without limitation, reasonable attorneys' fees and expenses, arising out of any conversations or negotiations had by Tenant with any broker or agent with respect to this

3

Agreement. Landlord agrees to indemnify and hold harmless Tenant against and from any claims for any brokerage commissions and all costs, expenses and liabilities in connection therewith, including, without limitation, reasonable attorneys' fees and expenses, arising out of conversations or negotiations had by Landlord with any broker or agent with respect to this Agreement.

        8.     Except as modified by this Agreement, the Lease and all of the covenants, agreements, terms and conditions thereof shall remain in full force and effect and are hereby in all respects ratified and confirmed.

        9.     The covenants, agreements, terms, provisions and conditions contained in this Agreement shall be binding upon and enure to the benefit of the parties hereto and their respective successors and, except as otherwise provided in the Lease, their respective assigns.

        10.   This Agreement may not be changed or terminated orally but only by an agreement in writing signed by the party against whom enforcement of any waiver, change, modification, termination or discharge is sought.

        11.   This Agreement shall be governed by and interpreted in accordance with the laws of the State of New York.

        12.   This Agreement may be executed in any number of counterparts, each of which shall, when executed, be deemed to be an original and all of which shall be deemed to be one and the same instrument.

[Signature Page Follows]

4

        IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties hereto have executed this Agreement as of the day and year first above written.

BFP ONE LIBERTY PLAZA CO. LLC, Landlord
By:	/s/ Jeremiah B. Larkin Name: Jeremiah B. Larkin Title: Senior Vice President, Director of Leasing
ARCH INSURANCE COMPANY, Tenant
By:	/s/ Martin J. Nilsen Name: Martin J. Nilsen Title: Senior Vice President and General Counsel

5

QuickLinks

FOURTH LEASE MODIFICATION AGREEMENT

EX-10.11.13

QuickLinks -- Click here to rapidly navigate through this document

EXHIBIT 10.11.13

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. Restricted Share Unit Agreement

        THIS AGREEMENT, dated as of April 19, 2004, between Arch Capital Group Ltd. (the "Company"), a Bermuda company, and Ralph E. Jones III (the "Employee").

        WHEREAS, the Employee has been granted the following award in connection with his retention as an employee and as compensation for services to be rendered; and the following terms reflect the Company's 2002 Long Term Incentive and Share Award Plan (the "Plan");

        NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the premises and mutual covenants contained herein, the parties hereto agree as follows.

        1.    Award of Share Units.    Pursuant to the provisions of the Plan, the terms of which are incorporated herein by reference, the Employee is hereby awarded 50,000 Restricted Share Units (the "Award"), subject to the terms and conditions herein set forth. Capitalized terms used herein and not defined shall have the meanings set forth in the Plan. In the event of any conflict between this Agreement and the Plan, the Plan shall control.

        2.    Terms and Conditions.    It is understood and agreed that the Award of Restricted Share Units evidenced hereby is subject to the following terms and conditions:

        (a)    Vesting of Award.    Subject to Section 2(b) below and the other terms and conditions of this Agreement, this Award shall become vested in two equal installments on July 1, 2004 and July 1, 2005. Unless otherwise provided by the Company, all amounts receivable in connection with any adjustments to the Shares under Section 4(c) of the Plan or Section 2(e) below shall be subject to the vesting schedule in this Section 2(a). Notwithstanding the foregoing, if a Change in Control occurs, then the Restricted Share Units shall become immediately vested in full.

        For purposes of this Agreement, a "Change in Control" shall be deemed to occur if any "person" (within the meaning of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the "Exchange Act")), other than a Permitted Person, is or becomes the "beneficial owner" (as defined in Rule 13d-3 under the Exchange Act), directly or indirectly, of Voting Securities representing more than 50% of the total voting power of all then outstanding Voting Securities.

        "Permitted Persons" means (A) the Company; (B) any Related Party; (C) Hellman & Friedman or any of its subsidiaries or investment funds managed or controlled by Hellman & Friedman; (D) Warburg Pincus or any of its subsidiaries or any investment funds managed or controlled by Warburg Pincus or any of its subsidiaries; or (E) any group (as defined in Rule 13b-3 under the Exchange Act) comprised of any or all of the foregoing.

        "Related Party" means (A) a majority-owned subsidiary of the Company; (B) a trustee or other fiduciary holding securities under an employee benefit plan of the Company or any majority-owned subsidiary of the Company; or (C) any entity, 50% or more of the voting power of which is owned directly or indirectly by the stockholders of the Company in substantially the same proportion as their ownership of Voting Securities immediately prior to the transaction.

        "Voting Security" means any security of the Company which carries the right to vote generally in the election of directors.

        (b)    Termination of Service; Forfeiture of Unvested Share Units.     Except as otherwise set forth in Section 2(a) above, in the event the Employee ceases to be an employee of the Company prior to the date the Restricted Share Units otherwise become vested (i) due to his or her death or Permanent Disability (as defined in the Employment Agreement between the Employee and Arch Insurance Group Inc., dated as of June 4, 2003 (the "Employment Agreement") or (ii) due to termination (A) by the Company not for Cause (as defined in the Employment Agreement) or (B) by the Employee for Good Reason (as defined in the Employment Agreement), a number of any unvested Restricted Share Units subject to the

Award shall become vested in full at the time of such termination of service determined by (A) multiplying the total number of Restricted Share Units subject to the Award by a fraction, the numerator of which is the number of months elapsed since the July 1, 2003 and the denominator of which is 24, and (B) subtracting from such product the number of Restricted Share Units that have previously vested prior to such termination of service (if any). If the Employee ceases to be an Employee of the Company for any other reason prior to the date the Restricted Share Units become vested, the unvested Restricted Share Units shall be forfeited by the Employee and become the property of the Company. For purposes of this Agreement, service with any of the Company's Subsidiaries (as defined in the Plan) shall be considered to be service with the Company.

        (c)    Distribution of Shares.    At the time the Employee ceases to be an Employee of the Company for any reason, the Company shall distribute to the Employee (or his or her heirs in the event of the Employee's death) a number of Shares equal to the number of vested Restricted Share Units then held by the Employee, provided, however, that in event of (i) a Change in Control or (ii) a termination by the Company not for Cause or by the Employee for Good Reason, the Shares subject to the Award shall not be distributed to the Employee prior to the date on which the Restricted Share Units are scheduled to vest pursuant to Section 2(a) above, except that a number of Shares having a fair market value equal to the amount of any income and employment taxes imposed upon distributions of the Shares shall be distributed to the Employee upon such termination solely for the purpose of funding any such income and employment taxes.

        (d)    Rights and Restrictions.    The Restricted Share Units shall not be transferable, other than pursuant to will or the laws of descent and distribution. Prior to vesting of the Restricted Share Units and delivery of the Shares to the Employee following his termination of employment, the Employee shall not have any rights or privileges of a shareholder as to the Shares subject to the Award. Specifically, the Employee shall not have the right to receive dividends or the right to vote such Shares prior to vesting of the Award and delivery of the Shares.

        (e)    Adjustments for Recapitalization and Dividends.    In the event that, prior to the distribution of Shares pursuant to Section 2(c) above, any dividend in Shares, recapitalization, Share split, reverse split, reorganization, merger, consolidation, spin-off, combination, repurchase, or share exchange, or other such change affects the Shares such that they are increased or decreased or changed into or exchanged for a different number or kind of shares, other securities of the Company or of another corporation or other consideration, then in order to maintain the proportionate interest of the Employee and preserve the value of the Award, there shall automatically be substituted for each Share subject to the Award the number and kind of shares, other securities or other consideration (including cash) into which each outstanding Share shall be changed or for which each such Share shall be exchanged.

        (f)    Dividend Equivalents.    As of each date on which a cash dividend is paid on Shares, there shall be granted to the Employee that number of additional Restricted Share Units (including fractional units) determined by (i) multiplying the amount of such dividend per Share by the number of Restricted Share Units held by the Employee, and (ii) dividing the total so determined by the Fair Market Value of a Share on the date of payment of such cash dividend. The Restricted Share Units granted pursuant to this Section 2(f) will have the same terms and conditions (including vesting dates) as the Restricted Share Units with respect to which they are granted.

        (g)    No Right to Continued Employment.    This Award shall not confer upon the Employee any right with respect to continuance of employment by the Company nor shall this

2

Award interfere with the right of the Company to terminate the Employee's employment at any time.

        3.    Transfer of Shares.    The Shares delivered hereunder, or any interest therein, may be sold, assigned, pledged, hypothecated, encumbered, or transferred or disposed of in any other manner, in whole or in part, only in compliance with the terms, conditions and restrictions as set forth in the governing instruments of the Company, applicable United States federal and state securities laws or any other applicable laws or regulations and the terms and conditions hereof.

        4.    Expenses of Issuance of Shares.    The issuance of stock certificates hereunder shall be without charge to the Employee. The Company shall pay, and indemnify the Employee from and against any issuance, stamp or documentary taxes (other than transfer taxes) or charges imposed by any governmental body, agency or official (other than income taxes) or by reason of the issuance of Shares.

        5.    Withholding.    The Employee shall pay to the Company or make arrangements satisfactory to the Committee regarding payment of any federal, state or local taxes of any kind required by law to be withheld with respect to the Award and the Company shall, to the extent permitted or required by law, have the right to deduct from any payment of any kind otherwise due to the Employee, federal, state and local taxes of any kind required by law to be withheld.

        6.    References.    References herein to rights and obligations of the Employee shall apply, where appropriate, to the Employee's legal representative or estate without regard to whether specific reference to such legal representative or estate is contained in a particular provision of this Agreement.

        7.    Notices.    Any notice required or permitted to be given under this Agreement shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been given when delivered personally or by courier, or sent by certified or registered mail, postage prepaid, return receipt requested, duly addressed to the party concerned at the address indicated below or to such changed address as such party may subsequently by similar process give notice of:

If to the Company:

Arch Capital Group Ltd.:
Wessex House, 4th Floor
45 Reid Street
Hamilton HM 12 Bermuda
Attn.: Secretary

If to the Employee:

        To the last address delivered to the Company by the Employee in the manner set forth herein.

        8.    Governing Law.    This Agreement shall be governed by and construed in accordance with the laws of New York, without giving effect to principles of conflict of laws.

        9.    Entire Agreement.    This Agreement and the Plan constitute the entire agreement among the parties relating to the subject matter hereof, and any previous agreement or understanding among the parties with respect thereto is superseded by this Agreement and the Plan. Without limiting the foregoing, this Agreement replaces and supersedes in its entirety the Restricted Share Agreement, dated as of July 1, 2003, between the Company and the Employee, which shall cease to be in effect.

        10.    Counterparts.    This Agreement may be executed in two counterparts, each of which shall constitute one and the same instrument.

3

        IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned have executed this Agreement as of the date first above written.

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD.
By:	/s/  CONSTANTINE IORDANOU
/s/  RALPH E. JONES III Ralph E. Jones III

4

QuickLinks

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. Restricted Share Unit Agreement

EX-10.12.5

Exhibit 10.12.5, 10.12.8, 10.12.15

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD.
Non-Qualified Stock Option Agreement

        FOR GOOD AND VALUABLE CONSIDERATION, receipt of which is hereby acknowledged, Arch Capital Group Ltd. (the "Company"), a Bermuda company, hereby grants to                         , an employee of the Company on the date hereof (the "Option Holder"), the option to purchase common shares, $0.01 par value per share, of the Company ("Shares"), upon the following terms:

        WHEREAS, the Option Holder has been granted the following award in connection with his or her retention as an employee and as compensation for services to be rendered; and the following terms reflect the Company's 2002 Long Term Incentive and Share Award Plan (the "Plan");

        (a)    Grant.    The Option Holder is hereby granted an option (the "Option") to purchase                        Shares (the "Option Shares") pursuant to the Plan, the terms of which are incorporated herein by reference. The Option is granted as of September 22, 2004 (the "Date of Grant") and such grant is subject to the terms and conditions herein and the terms and conditions of the applicable provisions of the Plan. This Option shall not be treated as an incentive stock option as defined in Section 422 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended. In the event of any conflict between this Agreement and the Plan, the Plan shall control.

        (b)    Status of Option Shares.    The Option Shares shall upon issue rank equally in all respects with the other Shares.

        (c)    Option Price.    The purchase price for the Option Shares shall be, except as herein provided, $39.00 per Option Share, hereinafter sometimes referred to as the "Option Price," payable immediately in full upon the exercise of the Option.

        (d)    Term of Option.    The Option may be exercised only during the period (the "Option Period") set forth in paragraph (f) below and shall remain exercisable until the tenth anniversary of the Date of Grant. Thereafter, the Option Holder shall cease to have any rights in respect thereof. The right to exercise the Option shall be subject to sooner termination as provided in paragraph (j) below.

        (e)    No Rights of Shareholder.    The Option Holder shall not, by virtue hereof, be entitled to any rights of a shareholder in the Company, either at law or in equity.

        (f)    Exercisability.    Except as otherwise set forth in paragraph (j) below, the Option shall become exercisable as to one third of the Option Shares on the Date of Grant, as to an additional one-third of the Option Shares on the first anniversary of the Date of Grant, and as to the final one-third of the Option Shares on the second anniversary of the Date of Grant, in each case subject to paragraph (j) below. Subject to paragraph (j) below, the Option may be exercised at any time or from time to time during the Option Period in regard to all or any portion of the Option which is then exercisable, as may be adjusted pursuant to paragraph (g) below.

        (g)    Adjustments for Recapitalization and Dividends.    In the event that, prior to the expiration of the Option, any dividend in Shares, recapitalization, Share split, reverse split, reorganization, merger, consolidation, spin-off, combination, repurchase, or share exchange, or other such change affects the Shares such that they are increased or decreased or changed into or exchanged for a different number or kind of shares, other securities of the Company or of another corporation or other consideration, then in order to maintain the proportionate interest of the Option Holder and preserve the value of the Option, (i) there shall automatically be substituted for each Share subject to the unexercised Option the number and kind of shares, other securities or other consideration (including cash) into which each outstanding Share shall be changed or for which each such Share shall be exchanged, and (ii) the exercise price shall be increased or decreased proportionately so that the aggregate purchase price for the Shares subject to the unexercised Option shall remain the same as immediately prior to such event.

        (h)    Nontransferability.    The Option, or any interest therein, may not be assigned or otherwise transferred, disposed of or encumbered by the Option Holder, other than by will or by the laws of descent and distribution. During the lifetime of the Option Holder, the Option shall be exercisable only by the Option Holder or by his or her guardian or legal representative. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Option may be transferred by the Option Holder to members of his or her "immediate family" or to a trust or other entity established for the exclusive benefit of solely one or more members of the Option Holder's "immediate family." Any Option held by the transferee will continue to be subject to the same terms and conditions that were applicable to the Option immediately prior to the transfer, except that the Option will be transferable by the transferee only by will or the laws of descent and distribution. For purposes hereof, "immediate family" means the Option Holder's children stepchildren, grandchildren, parents, stepparents, grandparents, spouse, siblings (including half brother and sisters), in laws, and relationships arising because of legal adoption.

        (i)    Exercise of Option.    In order to exercise the Option, the Option Holder shall submit to the Company an instrument in writing signed by the Option Holder, specifying the whole number of Option Shares in respect of which the Option is being exercised, accompanied by payment, in a manner acceptable to the Company (which shall include a broker assisted exercise arrangement), of the Option Price for the Option Shares for which the Option is being exercised. Payment to the Company in cash or Shares already owned by the Option Holder (provided that the Option Holder has owned such Shares for a minimum period of six months or has purchased such Shares on the open market) and having a total Fair Market Value (as defined below) equal to the exercise price, or in a combination of cash and such Shares, shall be deemed acceptable for purposes hereof. Option Shares will be issued accordingly by the Company, and a share certificate dispatched to the Option Holder within 30 days.

        The Company shall not be required to issue fractional Shares upon the exercise of the Option. If any fractional interest in a Share would be deliverable upon the exercise of the Option in whole or in part but for the provisions of this paragraph, the Company, in lieu of delivering any such fractional share therefor, shall pay a cash adjustment therefor in an amount equal to their Fair Market Value (or if any Shares are not publicly traded, an amount equal to the book value per share at the end of the most recent fiscal quarter) multiplied by the fraction of the fractional share which would otherwise have been issued hereunder. Anything to the contrary herein notwithstanding, the Company shall not be obligated to issue any Option Shares hereunder if the issuance of such Option Shares would violate the provision of any applicable law, in which event the Company shall, as soon as practicable, take whatever action it reasonably can so that such Option Shares may be issued without resulting in such violations of law. For purposes hereof, Fair Market Value shall mean the mean between the high and low selling prices per Share on the immediately preceding date (or, if the Shares were not traded on that day, the next preceding day that the Shares were traded) on the principal exchange on which the Shares are traded, as such prices are officially quoted on such exchange.

        (j)    Termination of Service.    In the event the Option Holder ceases to be an employee of the Company (a) due to his death or Permanent Disability (as defined in the Company's Incentive Compensation Plan) or (b) due to termination by the Company not for Cause (as defined in the Company's Incentive Compensation Plan), the Option, to the extent not already exercisable in full, shall become immediately exercisable in full and shall continue to be exercisable by the Option Holder (or his Beneficiary or estate in the event of his death) for a period of three years following such termination of employment (but not beyond the Option Period). In the event of termination of employment (other than by the Company for Cause) after the attainment of Retirement Age (as defined in the Company's Incentive Compensation Plan), the Option shall continue to vest on the schedule set forth in paragraph (f) above so long as the Option Holder does not engage in any activity in competition with any activity of the Company or any of its Subsidiaries other than serving on the board of directors (or similar governing body) of another company or as a consultant for no more than 26 weeks per calendar year ("Competitive Activity") and shall continue to be exercisable by the Option

2

Holder (or his Beneficiary or estate in the event of his death) for a period of three years following the later of (i) the last date this Option actually vests under paragraph (f) above or (ii) the date of termination of employment of the Option Holder (but in no event beyond the Option Period). In the event the Option Holder engages in a Competitive Activity, the Option, to the extent then exercisable, may be exercised for 90 days following the date on which the Option Holder engages in such Competitive Activity (but not beyond the Option Period). In the event that the Option Holder ceases to be an employee of the Company for any other reason, except due to a termination of the Option Holder's employment by the Company for Cause (as defined in the Company's Incentive Compensation Plan), the Option, to the extent then exercisable, may be exercised for 90 days following termination of employment (but not beyond the Option Period). In the event of a termination of the Option Holder's employment for Cause, the Option shall immediately cease to be exercisable and shall be immediately forfeited. To the extent the Option is not exercisable at the time of termination of employment, the Option shall be immediately forfeited. For purposes of this Option, service with any of the Company's Subsidiaries (as defined in the Plan) shall be considered to be service with the Company.

        (k)    Obligations as to Capital.    The Company agrees that it will at all times maintain authorized and unissued share capital sufficient to fulfill all of its obligations under the Option.

        (l)    Transfer of Shares.    The Option, the Option Shares, or any interest in either, may be sold, assigned, pledged, hypothecated, encumbered, or transferred or disposed of in any other manner, in whole or in part, only in compliance with the terms, conditions and restrictions as set forth in the governing instruments of the Company, applicable United States federal and state securities laws and the terms and conditions hereof.

        (m)    Expenses of Issuance of Option Shares.    The issuance of stock certificates upon the exercise of the Option in whole or in part, shall be without charge to the Option Holder. The Company shall pay, and indemnify the Option Holder from and against any issuance, stamp or documentary taxes (other than transfer taxes) or charges imposed by any governmental body, agency or official (other than income taxes) by reason of the exercise of the Option in whole or in part or the resulting issuance of the Option Shares.

        (n)    Withholding.    No later than the date of exercise of the Option granted hereunder, the Option Holder shall pay to the Company or make arrangements satisfactory to the Committee regarding payment of any federal, state or local taxes of any kind required by law to be withheld upon the exercise of such Option and the Company shall, to the extent permitted or required by law, have the right to deduct from any payment of any kind otherwise due to the Option Holder, federal, state and local taxes of any kind required by law to be withheld upon the exercise of such Option.

        (o)    References.    References herein to rights and obligations of the Option Holder shall apply, where appropriate, to the Option Holder's legal representative or estate without regard to whether specific reference to such legal representative or estate is contained in a particular provision of this Option.

        (p)    Notices.    Any notice required or permitted to be given under this agreement shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been given when delivered personally or by courier, or sent by certified or registered mail, postage prepaid, return receipt requested, duly addressed to the party concerned at the address indicated below or to such changed address as such party may subsequently by similar process give notice of:

        If to the Company:

Arch Capital Group Ltd.:
Wessex House
45 Reid Street

3

Hamilton HM 12 Bermuda
Attn: Secretary

        If to the Option Holder:

The last address delivered to the Company by the Option Holder in the manner set forth herein.

        (q)    Governing Law.    This agreement shall be governed by and construed in accordance with the laws of New York, without giving effect to principles of conflict of laws thereof.

        (r)    Entire Agreement.    This agreement and the Plan constitute the entire agreement among the parties relating to the subject matter hereof, and any previous agreement or understanding among the parties with respect thereto is superseded by this agreement and the Plan.

        (s)    Counterparts.    This agreement may be executed in two counterparts, each of which shall constitute one and the same instrument.

        IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned have executed this agreement as of the Date of Grant.

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD.

By:

4

EX-10.12.7

QuickLinks -- Click here to rapidly navigate through this document

Exhibit 10.12.7, 10.12.12, 10.12.13, 10.12.14

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD.
Non-Qualified Stock Option Agreement

        FOR GOOD AND VALUABLE CONSIDERATION, receipt of which is hereby acknowledged, Arch Capital Group Ltd. (the "Company"), a Bermuda company, hereby grants to                         , an employee of the Company on the date hereof (the "Option Holder"), the option to purchase common shares, $0.01 par value per share, of the Company ("Shares"), upon the following terms:

        WHEREAS, the Option Holder has been granted the following award in connection with his or her retention as an employee and as compensation for services to be rendered; and the following terms reflect the Company's 2002 Long Term Incentive and Share Award Plan (the "Plan");

        (a)    Grant.    The Option Holder is hereby granted an option (the "Option") to purchase                        Shares (the "Option Shares") pursuant to the Plan, the terms of which are incorporated herein by reference. The Option is granted as of September 22, 2004 (the "Date of Grant") and such grant is subject to the terms and conditions herein and the terms and conditions of the applicable provisions of the Plan. This Option shall not be treated as an incentive stock option as defined in Section 422 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended. In the event of any conflict between this Agreement and the Plan, the Plan shall control.

        (b)    Status of Option Shares.    Upon issue, the Option Shares shall rank equally in all respects with the other Shares.

        (c)    Option Price.    The purchase price for the Option Shares shall be, except as herein provided, $39.00 per Option Share, hereinafter sometimes referred to as the "Option Price," payable immediately in full upon the exercise of the Option.

        (d)    Term of Option.    The Option may be exercised only during the period (the "Option Period") set forth in paragraph (f) below and shall remain exercisable until the tenth anniversary of the Date of Grant. Thereafter, the Option Holder shall cease to have any rights in respect thereof. The right to exercise the Option shall be subject to sooner termination as provided in paragraph (j) below.

        (e)    No Rights of Shareholder.    The Option Holder shall not, by virtue hereof, be entitled to any rights of a shareholder in the Company, either at law or in equity.

        (f)    Exercisability.    Except as otherwise set forth in paragraph (j) below, the Option shall become exercisable as to one third of the Option Shares on the Date of Grant, as to an additional one-third of the Option Shares on the first anniversary of the Date of Grant, and as to the final one-third of the Option Shares on the second anniversary of the Date of Grant, in each case subject to paragraph (j) below. Subject to paragraph (j) below, the Option may be exercised at any time or from time to time during the Option Period in regard to all or any portion of the Option which is then exercisable, as may be adjusted pursuant to paragraph (g) below.

        (g)    Adjustments for Recapitalization and Dividends.    In the event that, prior to the expiration of the Option, any dividend in Shares, recapitalization, Share split, reverse split, reorganization, merger, consolidation, spin-off, combination, repurchase, or share exchange, or other such change affects the Shares such that they are increased or decreased or changed into or exchanged for a different number or kind of shares, other securities of the Company or of another corporation or other consideration, then in order to maintain the proportionate interest of the Option Holder and preserve the value of the Option, (i) there shall automatically be substituted for each Share subject to the unexercised Option the number and kind of shares, other securities or other consideration (including cash) into which each outstanding Share shall be changed or for which each such Share shall be exchanged, and (ii) the exercise price shall be increased or decreased proportionately so that the aggregate purchase price for the Shares subject to the unexercised Option shall remain the same as immediately prior to such event.

        (h)    Nontransferability.    The Option, or any interest therein, may not be assigned or otherwise transferred, disposed of or encumbered by the Option Holder, other than by will or by the laws of descent and distribution. During the lifetime of the Option Holder, the Option shall be exercisable only by the Option Holder or by his or her guardian or legal representative. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Option may be transferred by the Option Holder to members of his or her "immediate family" or to a trust or other entity established for the exclusive benefit of solely one or more members of the Option Holder's "immediate family." Any Option held by the transferee will continue to be subject to the same terms and conditions that were applicable to the Option immediately prior to the transfer, except that the Option will be transferable by the transferee only by will or the laws of descent and distribution. For purposes hereof, "immediate family" means the Option Holder's children stepchildren, grandchildren, parents, stepparents, grandparents, spouse, siblings (including half brother and sisters), in laws, and relationships arising because of legal adoption.

        (i)    Exercise of Option.    In order to exercise the Option, the Option Holder shall submit to the Company an instrument in writing signed by the Option Holder, specifying the whole number of Option Shares in respect of which the Option is being exercised, accompanied by payment, in a manner acceptable to the Company (which shall include a broker assisted exercise arrangement), of the Option Price for the Option Shares for which the Option is being exercised. Payment to the Company in cash or Shares already owned by the Option Holder (provided that the Option Holder has owned such Shares for a minimum period of six months or has purchased such Shares on the open market) and having a total Fair Market Value (as defined below) equal to the exercise price, or in a combination of cash and such Shares, shall be deemed acceptable for purposes hereof. Option Shares will be issued accordingly by the Company, and a share certificate dispatched to the Option Holder within 30 days.

        The Company shall not be required to issue fractional Shares upon the exercise of the Option. If any fractional interest in a Share would be deliverable upon the exercise of the Option in whole or in part but for the provisions of this paragraph, the Company, in lieu of delivering any such fractional share therefor, shall pay a cash adjustment therefor in an amount equal to their Fair Market Value (or if any Shares are not publicly traded, an amount equal to the book value per share at the end of the most recent fiscal quarter) multiplied by the fraction of the fractional share which would otherwise have been issued hereunder. Anything to the contrary herein notwithstanding, the Company shall not be obligated to issue any Option Shares hereunder if the issuance of such Option Shares would violate the provision of any applicable law, in which event the Company shall, as soon as practicable, take whatever action it reasonably can so that such Option Shares may be issued without resulting in such violations of law. For purposes hereof, Fair Market Value shall mean the mean between the high and low selling prices per Share on the immediately preceding date (or, if the Shares were not traded on that day, the next preceding day that the Shares were traded) on the principal exchange on which the Shares are traded, as such prices are officially quoted on such exchange.

        (j)    Termination of Service.    In the event the Option Holder ceases to be an employee of the Company (a) due to his death or Permanent Disability (as defined in the Company's Incentive Compensation Plan), or (b) due to termination (x) by the Company not for Cause (as defined in the Company's Incentive Compensation Plan) or (y) by the Option Holder for Good Reason (as defined in the Employment Agreement, dated as of                        , between the Option Holder and                         ), the Option, to the extent not already exercisable in full, shall become immediately exercisable in full and shall continue to be exercisable by the Option Holder (or his Beneficiary or estate in the event of his death) for a period of three years following such termination of employment (but not beyond the Option Period). In the event of termination of employment (other than by the Company for Cause) after the attainment of Retirement Age (as defined in the Company's Incentive Compensation Plan), the Option shall continue to vest on the schedule set forth in paragraph (f) above so long as the Option Holder does not engage in any activity in competition with any activity of the Company or any of its Subsidiaries other than serving on the board of directors (or similar governing

2

body) of another company or as a consultant for no more than 26 weeks per calendar year ("Competitive Activity") and shall continue to be exercisable by the Option Holder (or his Beneficiary or estate in the event of his death) for a period of three years following the later of (i) the last date this Option actually vests under paragraph (f) above or (ii) the date of termination of employment of the Option Holder (but in no event beyond the Option Period). In the event the Option Holder engages in a Competitive Activity, the Option, to the extent then exercisable, may be exercised for 90 days following the date on which the Option Holder engages in such Competitive Activity (but not beyond the Option Period). In the event that the Option Holder ceases to be an employee of the Company for any other reason, except due to a termination of the Option Holder's employment by the Company for Cause (as defined in the Company's Incentive Compensation Plan), the Option, to the extent then exercisable, may be exercised for 90 days following termination of employment (but not beyond the Option Period). In the event of a termination of the Option Holder's employment for Cause, the Option shall immediately cease to be exercisable and shall be immediately forfeited. To the extent the Option is not exercisable at the time of termination of employment, the Option shall be immediately forfeited. For purposes of this Option, service with any of the Company's Subsidiaries (as defined in the Plan) shall be considered to be service with the Company.

        (k)    Obligations as to Capital.    The Company agrees that it will at all times maintain authorized and unissued share capital sufficient to fulfill all of its obligations under the Option.

        (l)    Transfer of Shares.    The Option, the Option Shares, or any interest in either, may be sold, assigned, pledged, hypothecated, encumbered, or transferred or disposed of in any other manner, in whole or in part, only in compliance with the terms, conditions and restrictions as set forth in the governing instruments of the Company, applicable United States federal and state securities laws and the terms and conditions hereof.

        (m)    Expenses of Issuance of Option Shares.    The issuance of stock certificates upon the exercise of the Option in whole or in part, shall be without charge to the Option Holder. The Company shall pay, and indemnify the Option Holder from and against any issuance, stamp or documentary taxes (other than transfer taxes) or charges imposed by any governmental body, agency or official (other than income taxes) by reason of the exercise of the Option in whole or in part or the resulting issuance of the Option Shares.

        (n)    Withholding.    No later than the date of exercise of the Option granted hereunder, the Option Holder shall pay to the Company or make arrangements satisfactory to the Committee regarding payment of any federal, state or local taxes of any kind required by law to be withheld upon the exercise of such Option and the Company shall, to the extent permitted or required by law, have the right to deduct from any payment of any kind otherwise due to the Option Holder, federal, state and local taxes of any kind required by law to be withheld upon the exercise of such Option.

        (o)    References.    References herein to rights and obligations of the Option Holder shall apply, where appropriate, to the Option Holder's legal representative or estate without regard to whether specific reference to such legal representative or estate is contained in a particular provision of this Option.

        (p)    Notices.    Any notice required or permitted to be given under this agreement shall be in writing and shall be deemed to have been given when delivered personally or by courier, or sent by certified or registered mail, postage prepaid, return receipt requested, duly addressed to the party concerned at the address indicated below or to such changed address as such party may subsequently by similar process give notice of:

        If to the Company:

Arch Capital Group Ltd.:
Wessex House

3

45 Reid Street
Hamilton HM 12 Bermuda
Attn: Secretary

        If to the Option Holder:

The last address delivered to the Company by the Option Holder in the manner set forth herein.

        (q)    Governing Law.    This agreement shall be governed by and construed in accordance with the laws of New York, without giving effect to principles of conflict of laws thereof.

        (r)    Entire Agreement.    This agreement and the Plan constitute the entire agreement among the parties relating to the subject matter hereof, and any previous agreement or understanding among the parties with respect thereto is superseded by this agreement and the Plan.

        (s)    Counterparts.    This agreement may be executed in two counterparts, each of which shall constitute one and the same instrument.

        IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned have executed this agreement as of the Date of Grant.

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD.

By:

4

QuickLinks

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. Non-Qualified Stock Option Agreement

EX-10.30.2

QuickLinks -- Click here to rapidly navigate through this document

Exhibit 10.30.2

[Clifford Chance LOGO]

LIMITED LIABILITY PARTNERSHIP

EXECUTION COPY

ARCH REINSURANCE LTD.

AND

ARCH INSURANCE COMPANY
AS OBLIGORS

WITH

BARCLAYS BANK PLC
AS LENDER


AMENDMENT AGREEMENT
RELATING TO A
LETTER OF CREDIT AND REIMBURSEMENT AGREEMENT
DATED AS OF 25 NOVEMBER 2003

THIS AGREEMENT is made effective as of the Effective Date (as defined below) between:

(1)

ARCH REINSURANCE LTD., a corporation organized and existing under the laws of Bermuda ("Arch Reinsurance");

(2)

ARCH INSURANCE COMPANY, a corporation organized and existing under the laws of the State of Missouri ("Arch Insurance");

        (together, the "Obligors"); and

(3)

BARCLAYS BANK PLC (the "Lender").

IT IS AGREED as follows:

1.    DEFINITIONS AND INTERPRETATION

1.1    Definitions

In this Agreement:

"Effective Date" means the date on which the Lender confirms to the Obligors that it has received each of the documents listed in Schedule 1 (Conditions Precedent) in a form and substance satisfactory to the Lender.

"Original Facility Agreement" means the Letter of Credit and Reimbursement Agreement dated as of November 25, 2003 between Arch Reinsurance Ltd., as the Obligor and the Lender, as amended from time to time prior to the date of this Agreement.

"Restated Agreement" means the Original Facility Agreement, as amended by this Agreement, the terms of which are set out in Schedule 2 (Restated Agreement).

1.2    Incorporation of Defined Terms

(a)

Unless a contrary indication appears, a term used in any other Fundamental Document or in any notice given under or in connection with any Fundamental Document has the same meaning in that Fundamental Document or notice as in this Agreement.



(b)

The principles of construction set out in the Original Facility Agreement shall have effect as if set out in this Agreement.

1.3    Clauses

(a)

In this Agreement any reference to a "Clause" or "Schedule" is, unless the context otherwise requires, a reference to a Clause or Schedule of this Agreement.



(b)

Clause and Schedule headings are for ease of reference only.

2.    AMENDMENT

With effect from the Effective Date the Original Facility Agreement shall be amended and restated so that it shall be read and construed for all purposes as set out in Schedule 2 (Restated Agreement).

3.    ACCESSION

Arch Insurance agrees to become an Obligor and to be bound by the terms of the Restated Facility Agreement as amended from time to time and the Fundamental Documents. Arch Insurance is a company duly incorporated under the laws of the State of Missouri.

1

4.    REPRESENTATIONS

The Obligors make the representations specified in clause 4 of the Original Facility Agreement as if each reference in those representations to "this Agreement" or "the Fundamental Documents" includes a reference to (a) this Agreement and (b) the Restated Agreement.

5.    CONTINUITY AND FURTHER ASSURANCE

5.1    Continuing obligations

The provisions of the Fundamental Documents shall, save as amended in this Agreement, continue in full force and effect.

5.2    Further assurance

The Obligors shall, at the request of the Lender and at its own expense, do all such acts and things necessary or desirable to give effect to the amendments effected or to be effected pursuant to this Agreement.

6.    FEES, COSTS AND EXPENSES

6.1    Transaction expenses

Each Obligor shall promptly on demand pay the Lender the amount of all costs and expenses (including legal fees) reasonably incurred by such Obligor in connection with the negotiation, preparation, printing and execution of this Agreement and any other documents referred to in this Agreement; provided that if the Lender is unable to determine which Obligor is responsible for any amount subject to this paragraph 6.1, such amount shall be paid by both Obligors on a 50%-50% basis.

6.2    Amendment Fee

On the Effective Date, each Obligor shall pay to the Lender an amendment fee of US $5,000 (for a total amount of US $10,000) free and clear of any setoff or deduction to such account as the Lender shall notify to Arch Reinsurance.

6.3    Enforcement costs

Each Obligor shall, within three Business Days of demand, pay to the Lender 50% of the amount of all costs and expenses (including legal fees) incurred by the Lender in connection with the enforcement of, or the preservation of any rights under this Agreement.

6.4    Stamp taxes

Each Obligor shall pay and, within three Business Days of demand, indemnify the Lender against 50% of any cost, loss or liability the Lender incurs in relation to all stamp duty, registration and other similar Taxes payable in respect of this Agreement.

7.    MISCELLANEOUS

7.1    Incorporation of terms

The provisions of clause 7.1 (Amendments and Waivers), clause 7.6 (Governing Law), clause 7.7 (Consent to Jurisdiction) and clause 7.8 (Waiver of Jury Trial) of the Original Facility Agreement

2

shall be incorporated into this Agreement as if set out in full in this Agreement and as if references in those clauses to "this Agreement" are references to this Agreement.

7.2    Designation as Fundamental Document

The Obligors and the Lender designate this Agreement as a Fundamental Document by execution of this Agreement for the purposes of the definition of Fundamental Document in the Original Facility Agreement.

7.3    Counterparts

This Agreement may be executed in any number of counterparts, and this has the same effect as if the signatures on the counterparts were on a single copy of this Agreement.

THIS AGREEMENT has been entered into on the date stated at the beginning of this Agreement.

3

SCHEDULE 1
CONDITIONS PRECEDENT

1.    Obligors

1.1

A copy of the constitutional documents of Arch Insurance and a director's certificate from Arch Reinsurance certifying that there have been no changes to its constitutional documents since November 25, 2003.

1.2

A copy of the resolutions of the board of directors of each Obligor:

1.2.1

approving the terms of, and the transactions contemplated by, this Agreement and resolving that it execute this Agreement (and, in respect of Arch Insurance, the other Fundamental Documents);

1.2.2

authorizing a specified person or persons to execute this Agreement (and, in respect of Arch Insurance, the other Fundamental Documents) on its behalf; and

1.2.3

authorizing a specified person or persons, on its behalf, to sign and/or despatch all documents and notices to be signed and/or despatched by it under or in connection with this Agreement (and, in respect of Arch Insurance, the other Fundamental Documents).

1.3

A specimen of the signature of each person authorized by the resolution referred to in paragraph (b) above.

1.4

A certificate of the Corporate Secretary, or the equivalent thereof, of the relevant Obligor certifying that each copy document relating to it specified in this Schedule 1 is correct, complete and in full force and effect as at a date no earlier than the date of this Agreement.

2.    Legal Opinions

2.1

A legal opinion of Clifford Chance LLP, as special New York counsel to the Lender.

2.2

A legal opinion of the legal advisers to each of the Obligors in the jurisdiction of organization of each Obligor, in form and substance satisfactory to the Lender.

3.    Other documents and evidence

3.1

A duly executed and delivered Security Agreement between the Lender and Arch Insurance and any necessary Security Document (including a Pledged Collateral Account Control Agreement in substantially the same form as the Pledged Collateral Account Control Agreement dated as of November 25, 2003 between Arch Reinsurance, Barclays Bank PLC and Fleet National Bank Inc.).

3.2

A duly executed and delivered Custody Agreement dated on or about the Effective Date between Arch Insurance and Fleet National Bank Inc. as Custodian Bank same form as the Custody Agreement dated as of November 24, 2003 between Arch Reinsurance and Fleet National Bank Inc..

3.3

A copy of any other authorisation or other document, opinion or assurance which the Lender considers to be necessary or desirable (if it has notified the Obligors accordingly) in connection with the entry into and performance of the transaction contemplated by this Agreement or for the validity and enforceability of this Agreement.

4

SIGNATURES

The Obligors
ARCH REINSURANCE LTD.
By:	/s/ Janine Trench
Name:	Janine Trench
Title:	Controller
ARCH INSURANCE COMPANY
By:	/s/ Fred S. Eichler
Name:	Fred S. Eichler
Title:	Senior Vice President and CFO
The Lender
BARCLAYS BANK PLC
By:	/s/ Jodie Walden
Name:	Jodie Walden
Title:	Manager

5

[Clifford Chance LOGO]

LIMITED LIABILITY PARTNERSHIP

CONFORMED COPY

DATED AS OF NOVEMBER 25, 2003

(AS AMENDED AND RESTATED ON AUGUST 19, 2004)

AND

ARCH REINSURANCE LTD.

AND

ARCH INSURANCE COMPANY

as Obligors

and

BARCLAYS BANK PLC

as Lender

AMENDED AND RESTATED LETTER OF CREDIT
AND
REIMBURSEMENT AGREEMENT

CONTENTS

Clause		Page
1.	Definitions And Interpretation	1
2.	Terms Of The Letter Of Credit Facility	7
3.	Conditions Of Issuance Of Letters Of Credit	12
4.	Representations And Warranties	13
5.	Covenants	15
6.	Events Of Default And Remedies	18
7.	Miscellaneous	20

LETTER OF CREDIT

AND REIMBURSEMENT AGREEMENT

LETTER OF CREDIT AND REIMBURSEMENT AGREEMENT dated as of November 25, 2003 (as amended and restated on August 19, 2004 and otherwise amended and supplemented from time to time, this "Agreement") by and among Arch Reinsurance Ltd., a Bermuda company ("Arch Reinsurance"), and Arch Insurance Company, a Missouri corporation ("Arch Insurance"), and Barclays Bank PLC (the "Lender").

1.    DEFINITIONS AND INTERPRETATION

1.1    Definitions

Unless the context clearly otherwise requires, the following terms shall have the following respective meanings:

"Adjusted Collateral Value" means, with respect to each of the Obligors and at any date of determination, an amount equal to the sum of (A) (i) to the extent that such Investments are comprised solely of U.S. Government Securities, 90% of the market value of the aggregate Investments in the Custodial Account established in the name of each Obligor, or (ii) to the extent that such Investments are not comprised solely of U.S. Government Securities, 86.96% of the market value of the aggregate Investments in the Custodial Accounts established in the name of each Obligor, and (B) 100% of the amount of the aggregate cash deposits in the Custodial Accounts established in the name of each Obligor. The Investments shall be "marked to market" by the Custodian on a daily basis but the Custodian shall provide only monthly reporting. For the avoidance of doubt, the calculation of each Obligor's Adjusted Collateral Value shall be separate from and unaffected by such calculation in respect of the other Obligor.

"Affiliate" means, as to any Person, any other Person which directly or indirectly controls, or is under common control with, or is controlled by, such Person. As used in this definition, "control" (including, with its correlative meanings, "controlled by" and "under common control with") shall mean possession, directly or indirectly, of power to direct or cause the direction of management or policies (whether through ownership of securities or partnership or other ownership interests, by contract or otherwise), provided that, in any event: (i) any Person which owns directly or indirectly 20% or more of the securities having ordinary voting power for the election of directors or other governing body of a corporation or 20% or more of the partnership or other ownership interests of any other Person (other than as a limited partner of such other Person) will be deemed to control such corporation or other Person.

"Applicable Insurance Regulatory Authority" means the insurance department or similar administrative authority or agency that has the principal regulatory jurisdiction over the Obligor.

"Beneficiary" means any Person designated a beneficiary of a Letter of Credit issued pursuant to this Agreement.

"Business Day" means any day other than a Saturday, Sunday or any other day on which commercial banks in London, Bermuda and New York are authorized or required to close.

"Capital Lease" means any lease which has been or should be capitalized on the books of the lessee in accordance with GAAP.

"Capital Lease Obligations" means, for any Person, all obligations of such Person to pay rent or other amounts under a Capital Lease. For purposes of this Agreement, the amount of such obligations shall be the capitalized amount thereof, determined in accordance with GAAP.

"Closing" means the delivery of the executed Fundamental Documents by the parties thereto on the Closing Date.

"Closing Date" means the date on which all of the conditions set forth in Clause 3.1 shall have been satisfied or waived by the Lender.

"Code" means the U. S. Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended from time to time, and any rule or regulation issued thereunder.

"Collateral" has the definition set forth in Clause 2.8 (Collateral Security).

"Constituent Documents" means, with respect to any Corporation, such Corporation's certificate of incorporation, memorandum of association or other similar document concerning the formation, organization and existence of such Corporation required under the laws of the jurisdiction of organization of such Corporation, and such Corporation's by-laws or other similar document required under the laws of such jurisdiction of organization.

"Controlled Group" means all members of a controlled group of corporations or other business entities and all trades or businesses (whether or not incorporated) under common control which, together with Arch Insurance or any of its Subsidiaries, are treated as a single employer under Section 414 of the Code.

"Corporation" includes companies, associations, corporations, partnerships, limited liability companies and other legal entities of all kinds.

"Custodial Account" shall have the meaning set forth in the Security Agreements executed and delivered by each Obligor.

"Custodian" shall have the meaning set forth in the Custodian Agreement.

"Custodian Agreements" means the Custody Agreement dated 24 November 2003, between Fleet National Bank, as Custodian, and Arch Reinsurance, and the Custody Agreement dated 19 August 2004, between Fleet National Bank, as Custodian, and Arch Insurance, as the same may be amended, supplemented, restated or otherwise modified from time to time.

"Default" means any event or condition specified in Clause 6.1, which, upon the giving of notice, the lapse of time, or the happening of any further condition, would become an Event of Default.

"Dollar Equivalent" means, with respect to any monetary amount in a currency other than United States Dollars, at any date of determination thereof, the amount of United States Dollars obtained by converting such currency involved in such computation into United States Dollars at the spot rate for the purchase of United States Dollars with the applicable currency as published in the Financial Times (or any successor thereto) on the date of such determination.

"ERISA" means the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended from time to time, and any rule or regulation issued thereunder.

"Event of Default" has the definition set forth in Clause 6.1.

"Facility" means the Letters of Credit that the Lender is willing to issue under this Agreement as determined in its sole and absolute discretion in an amount (including all Letter of Credit Obligations and Reimbursement Obligations for the Obligors) not to exceed at the time of issuance of any Letter of Credit $50,000,000 (United States Dollars or the foreign currency Dollar Equivalent of any of the following G7 nations: Canada, the European Union, and United Kingdom) in the aggregate.

"Facility Termination Date" means December 31, 2008.

"Federal Funds Rate" means, for any period, the rate per annum (rounded upwards, if necessary, to the nearest 1/100 of 1%) equal to the weighted average of the rates on overnight Federal funds transactions with members of the Federal Reserve System arranged by Federal funds brokers on

2

such day, as published by the Federal Reserve Bank of New York on the Business Day next succeeding such day, provided that (a) if the day for which such rate is to be determined is not a Business Day, the Federal Funds Rate for such day shall be such rate on such transactions on the next preceding Business Day as so published on the next succeeding Business Day, and (b) if such rate is not so published for any Business Day, the Federal Funds Rate for such Business Day shall be the average rate charged to the Lender on such Business Day on such transactions as determined by the Lender.

"Fundamental Documents" means and includes each of the following for the time being in force:

(a)

this Agreement;



(b)

the Letters of Credit;



(c)

the Security Agreements;



(d)

the Custodian Agreements; and



(e)

any other Security Documents.

"GAAP" shall mean U.S. generally accepted accounting principles in effect from time to time.

"Guarantee" means a guarantee, an endorsement, a contingent agreement to purchase or to furnish funds for the payment or maintenance of, or otherwise to be or become contingently liable under or with respect to, the Indebtedness, other obligations, net worth, working capital or earnings of any Person, or a guarantee of the payment of dividends or other distributions upon the stock or equity interests of any Person, or an agreement to purchase, sell or lease (as lessee or lessor) Property, products, materials, supplies or services primarily for the purpose of enabling a debtor to make payment of such debtor's obligations or an agreement to assure a creditor against loss, and including, without limitation, causing a bank or other financial institution to issue a letter of credit or other similar instrument for the benefit of another Person, but excluding endorsements for collection or deposit in the ordinary course of business. The terms "Guarantee" and "Guaranteed" used as a verb shall have a correlative meaning.

"Indebtedness" means, for any Person: (a) obligations created, issued or incurred by such Person for borrowed money (whether by loan, the issuance and sale of debt securities or the sale of Property to another Person subject to an understanding or agreement, contingent or otherwise, to repurchase such Property from such Person); (b) obligations of such Person to pay the deferred purchase or acquisition price of Property or services, other than trade accounts payable (other than for borrowed money) arising, and accrued expenses incurred, in the ordinary course of business; (c) indebtedness of others secured by a Lien on the Property of such Person, whether or not the respective indebtedness so secured has been assumed by such Person; (d) obligations of such Person in respect of letters of credit or similar instruments issued or accepted by banks and other financial institutions for account of such Person; (e) Capital Lease Obligations of such Person; (f) Guarantees by such Person of Indebtedness of others; (g) Rate Hedging Obligations of such Person; and (h) any other obligation for borrowed money or other financial accommodation which in accordance with GAAP or SAP, as applicable, would be shown as a liability on the consolidated balance sheet of such Person.

"Interest Rate" means the rate of interest per annum equal to two percentage points (2%) above the LIBOR from time to time in effect, not to exceed the maximum rate of interest permitted by applicable law.

"Investment" means (i) U.S. Government Securities and (ii) debt securities of corporate issuers which (x) are denominated in United States Dollars, (y) in the aggregate have an average weighted minimum rating of not less than AA- by S&P and Aa3 by Moody's and (z) individually have a

3

minimum rating of not less than BBB by S&P and Baa2 by Moody's, provided, however, that, for purposes of the foregoing paragraph (ii), no more than 10% of the aggregate Investments maintained in the Custodial Account established in the name of the Obligor may consist of debt securities of corporate issuers with a rating of A or lower by S&P and Aa3 by Moody's.

"ISP" means the International Standby Practices (ISP 1998), International Chamber of Commerce Publication No. 590.

"Lender" means Barclays Bank PLC.

"Letter(s) of Credit" means either a Tranche A Letter of Credit and/or a Tranche B Letter of Credit.

"Letter of Credit Obligations" means, as at any date of determination thereof, on an aggregate basis for all Letters of Credit issued at the request of each Obligor, the maximum amount that could be drawn by the Beneficiaries of such Letters of Credit (assuming, notwithstanding any provision of a Letter of Credit to the contrary, that such Beneficiary was then entitled to draw the full amount remaining available thereunder) but which has not been drawn as of that date (for purposes of any Letters of Credit denominated in the currency of Canada, the European Union, or the United Kingdom, the maximum amount that could be drawn by the Beneficiaries of such Letters of Credit shall be deemed to be the Dollar Equivalent of such amount as of such date).

"LIBOR" means,

(a)

the applicable Screen Rate; or



(b)

(if no Screen Rate is available for the applicable currency) the arithmetic mean of the rates (rounded upwards to four decimal places) as supplied to the Lender at its request quoted by the Reference Banks to leading Banks in the London interbank market,

as of the relevant time on the quotation date in accordance with market practice for the offering of deposits in such currency and for the specified period.

"Lien" means, with respect to any Property, any mortgage, lien, pledge, charge, security interest or encumbrance of any kind in respect of such Property. For purposes of this Agreement, a Person shall be deemed to own subject to a Lien any Property that it has acquired or holds subject to the interest of a vendor or lessor under any conditional sale agreement, capital lease or other title retention agreement (other than an operating lease) relating to such Property.

"Material Adverse Effect" means an event or circumstance which has or could reasonably be expected to have a material adverse effect on:

(a)

the ability of the Obligors (taken as a whole) to meet the obligations of this Agreement;



(b)

the business assets or financial condition of the Obligors taken as a whole; or



(c)

the validity or enforceability of the rights and remedies of the Lender under the Fundamental Documents.

"Moody's" means Moody's Investor Service, Inc. or any successor thereto.

"Multiemployer Plan" means a "multiemployer plan" (as defined in Section (3)(37) of ERISA) contributed to for any employees of Arch Insurance or any Affiliate of Arch Insurance.

"Net Worth" means the excess of total assets over total liabilities of any Person which shall be determined on a consolidated basis in accordance with GAAP.

"Obligor" means, as the context may require, Arch Reinsurance or Arch Insurance or both entities.

4

"Parent" means Arch Capital Group Ltd., a Bermuda company.

"Person" means and includes an individual, a partnership, trust, estate, corporation, company, unincorporated organization, limited liability company and a government or any agency, instrumentality or political subdivision thereof.

"Plan" means an employee pension benefit plan which is covered by Title IV of ERISA or subject to the minimum funding standards under Section 412 of the Code as to which any Credit Party or any member of the Controlled Group may have any liability.

"Property" means any right or interest in or to property of any kind whatsoever, whether real, personal or mixed and whether tangible or intangible.

"Rate Hedging Obligations" means, for any Person, any and all net obligations of such Person, whether absolute or contingent and howsoever and whensoever created, arising, evidenced or acquired (including all renewals, extensions and modifications thereof and substitutions therefor), under (a) any agreements, devices or arrangements designed to protect at least one of the parties thereto from the fluctuations of interest rates, exchange rates or forward rates applicable to such party's assets, liabilities or exchange transactions, including but not limited to, dollar-denominated or cross-currency interest rate exchange agreements, forward currency exchange agreements, interest rate cap or collar protection agreements, forward rate currency or interest rate options, puts and warrants, or any similar derivative transactions, and (b) any and all cancellations, buy backs, reversals, terminations or assignments of any of the foregoing.

"Reference Banks" means the principal London office of Barclays Bank PLC or such other banks as may be appointed by the Lender.

"Reimbursement Obligations" means with respect to each Obligor, all obligations of such Obligor pursuant to Clause 2.2 to reimburse the Lender for payments made by the Lender upon any drawings under any Tranche A Letter of Credit or any Tranche B Letter of Credit issued at the request of such Obligor and to pay to the Lender all other amounts that are payable by such Obligor to the Lender pursuant to this Agreement and the other Fundamental Documents. For purposes of drawings under any Letters of Credit denominated in the currency of Canada, the European Union or the United Kingdom, the amount of such drawing shall be deemed to be the Dollar Equivalent of such amount as of the date of repayment of such drawing, provided, however, that, solely for the purpose of determining such Obligor's compliance with the requirements of Clause 5.1.3 hereof and clause 1 of either Security Agreement on any given date, the amount of any such unreimbursed drawing shall be deemed to be the Dollar Equivalent of such amount as of such date.

"SAP" means the accounting procedures and practices prescribed or permitted by the Applicable Insurance Regulatory Authority, applied on a basis consistent with those that are to be used in making the calculations for purposes of determining compliance with this Agreement.

"SAP Financial Statements" means the financial statements of each Obligor which have been submitted or are required to be submitted to the Applicable Insurance Regulatory Authority.

"S&P" shall mean Standard & Poor's Rating Services, a division of The McGraw Hill Companies, Inc. or any successor thereto.

"Screen Rate" means the British Bankers' Association Interest Settlement Rate for the relevant currency period, displayed on the appropriate page of the Telerate screen. If the agreed page is replaced or service ceases to be available, the Lender may specify another page or service displaying the appropriate rate.

5

"Security Agreements" means the Security Agreement, dated November 25, 2003, in the form of Exhibit B-1 hereto, between the Lender and Arch Reinsurance and the Security Agreement, dated August 19, 2004 substantially in the form of Exhibit B-2 hereto, between the Lender and Arch Insurance, as the same may be amended, supplemented, restated or otherwise modified from time to time, each securing the obligations of the relevant Obligor under this Agreement and the relevant Letters of Credit.

"Security Documents" means, collectively, the Security Agreements and each other instrument or agreement that secures or guarantees the Reimbursement Obligations.

"Single Employer Plan" means a Plan maintained by Arch Insurance or any member of the Controlled Group for employees of Arch Insurance or any member of the Controlled Group.

"Subsidiary" of a Person means:

(a)

any corporation more than 50% of the outstanding securities having ordinary voting power of which shall at the time be owned or controlled, directly or indirectly, by such Person or by one or more of its Subsidiaries or by such Person and one or more of its Subsidiaries; or



(b)

any partnership, association, joint venture, limited liability company or similar business organization more than 50% of the ownership interests having ordinary voting power of which shall at the time be so owned or controlled. Unless otherwise expressly provided, all references herein to a "Subsidiary" shall mean a Subsidiary of either Obligor.

"Tax" means any present or future tax, rate, duty, impost, governmental charge or levy, including, without limitation thereto, any corporation, income (other than any taxes imposed on or measured by the gross income or profits of the Lender), value added, capital gains, sales, transfer, use, excise, occupation, franchise, property, stamp or other tax or duty and any license, registration and recording fee and all penalties, fines, interest imposed, assessed or otherwise payable in respect of any of the foregoing and all deductions or withholdings required to be made in respect of any of the foregoing levied, assessed, charged or required by any government or taxing authority in any country.

"Tranche A Letter(s) of Credit" means the irrevocable standby letters of credit issued for the benefit of The Council of Lloyds or its affiliates under this Agreement having an expiry date five (5) years from the date of issue in the aggregate issued amount at any one time when aggregated with any other outstanding Letters of Credit under this Agreement not to exceed a face amount of $50,000,000.00 (United States Dollars).

"Tranche B Letter(s) of Credit" means the irrevocable standby letters of credit issued to a Beneficiary under this Agreement having an expiry date 364 days from the date of issue in the aggregate issued amount at any one time when aggregated with any other outstanding Letters of Credit under this Agreement not to exceed a face amount of $50,000,000.00 (United States Dollars).

"U.S. Government Securities" means securities that are direct obligations of, and obligations the timely payment of principal and interest on which is fully guaranteed by, the United States, or any agency or instrumentality of the United States the obligations of which are backed by the full faith and credit of the United States and in the form of conventional bills, bonds, and notes. In no event shall U.S. Government Securities include any security providing for the payment of interest only.

1.2    Interpretation.

1.2.1

The terms "hereof," "hereunder" and "herein" refer to this Agreement as a whole.

6

1.2.2

References by number to Clauses, Schedules and Exhibits refer to the Clauses, Schedules and Exhibits of this Agreement unless otherwise stated.



1.2.3

The singular form of any word also refers to the plural form of such word, and vice versa, and any word of any particular gender includes the correlative words of the other genders.



1.2.4

Any references in this Agreement to one or more items preceded by the word "including" shall not be deemed limited to the stated items but shall be deemed without limitation.

2.    TERMS OF THE LETTER OF CREDIT FACILITY

2.1    The Letters of Credit

2.1.1

On the terms and subject to the further conditions hereinafter set forth and upon satisfaction of the conditions set forth in Clause 3, the Lender hereby agrees to issue on and after the Closing Date Tranche A Letters of Credit and Tranche B Letters of Credit, each dated the date of its issuance, substantially in the form of Exhibit A-1 and Exhibit A-2 respectively hereto and in the aggregate issued at any one time in a face amount not to exceed $50,000,000.00 (United States Dollars) and so long as (after giving effect to the issuance of the requested Letter of Credit) the Adjusted Collateral Value for each Obligor is not less than the sum of all amounts then outstanding with respect to the Letter of Credit Obligations and Reimbursement Obligations for such Obligor, as more specifically set forth below in sub-clause 2.1.2. So long as any Letter of Credit is outstanding and has not expired, this Agreement shall continue to be in full force and effect with respect to such Letter of Credit, provided, however, that no Letter of Credit shall be renewed, nor shall any Letter of Credit be issued, on or after the Facility Termination Date.



2.1.2

Each Obligor may, from time to time, request that the Lender issue Tranche A Letters of Credit and/or Tranche B Letters of Credit during the period from the date hereof to but not including the Facility Termination Date in an aggregate face amount (together with the Letter of Credit Obligations and Reimbursement Obligations for the Obligor) at any time issued up to but not exceeding the Facility; provided however, (i) the aggregate amount of Letter of Credit Obligations and Reimbursement Obligations for each Obligor at any time issued shall not exceed the Adjusted Collateral Value for such Obligor and (ii) the aggregate face amount of all Tranche A and Tranche B Letters of Credit issued under this Agreement, shall not exceed $50,000,000.00 (United States Dollars). Each Obligor shall make such request by executing and delivering to the Lender the Lender's then standard form standby letter of credit application and related documentation (in hardcopy and/or electronic format acceptable to the Lender). The current standard form standby letter of credit application is attached as Exhibit C hereto. If there shall exist any inconsistency between the terms of this Agreement (and the Security Documents) and any such documentation relating to a Letter of Credit issued under this sub-clause 2.1.2, the terms of this Agreement (and the Security Documents) shall control.

2.2    Reimbursement; Lender's Responsibility

2.2.1

The Lender shall notify each Obligor of a drawing under any Letter of Credit issued at the request of such Obligor on or prior to the date of payment of such drawing by contacting such Obligor telephonically. Reimbursement by an Obligor of the amount of each such drawing is due and payable in full (i) on the same day that the Lender honours such drawing, if the foregoing notice is received before 1:00 p.m. (London time) on the date of such drawing or (ii) on the Business Day immediately following the date of such drawing, if the foregoing notice is received after 1:00 p.m. (London time) on the date of such drawing, and such

7

Obligor absolutely and unconditionally agrees to pay or cause to be paid to the Lender, on such date, without demand, the amount of any drawing under a Letter of Credit issued at the request of such Obligor.

2.2.2

Each Obligor, absolutely and unconditionally, agrees to pay, or cause to be paid, to the Lender, on demand, interest at the Interest Rate on any amount (including on overdue interest to the extent permitted by law) due by such Obligor hereunder that is not paid when due, for each day such amount is unpaid.

2.3    Obligations of Lender

Whenever the Lender receives a demand for payment under a Letter of Credit, it will promptly examine the demand to determine whether or not it is in conformity with such Letter of Credit under which it is presented.

2.4    Unconditional Obligations of the Obligors

Each Obligor agrees with the Lender that the following provisions shall apply with respect to each Letter of Credit issued to such Obligor:

2.4.1

Except as otherwise expressly stated in any Letter of Credit, but without limiting any provision of this Agreement or any Letter of Credit, there may be accepted or honoured as complying with such Letter of Credit any documents of any character that comply with the provisions and interpretations contained in the ISP.



2.4.2

Neither the Lender nor any of its correspondents or agents shall be responsible for: (i) the truth or accuracy of any statement contained in any document received under the Letters of Credit; (ii) the validity, sufficiency or genuineness of any such document believed by the Lender in good faith and in the exercise of ordinary care to be valid, even if wholly fraudulent or forged; (iii) any breach of contract between an Obligor or any other Person and the beneficiary of any Letter of Credit; (iv) interruptions or delays in the transmission or delivery of messages, by mail, courier service or electronic means, whether in cipher or not; (v) any errors or omissions in the translation of any document; (vi) failure or delay in giving any notice or in complying with any other formality; (vii) delay in arrival or failure to arrive of any property or required instrument or document; (viii) failure of any document to bear adequate reference to a Letter of Credit, or failure of any Person to note the amount of any payment on the reverse side of a Letter of Credit or to surrender or to take up a Letter of Credit or to send forward documents as required by the terms of a Letter of Credit, each of which provisions, if contained in a Letter of Credit itself, it is agreed may be waived by the Lender; (ix) the fact that any instructions, oral or written, given to the Lender purporting to have been given by or on behalf of such Obligor and believed by the Lender in good faith and in the exercise of ordinary care to be valid which pertain to the issuance of any Letter of Credit, any extension, increase or other modification of any Letter of Credit or other action to be taken or omitted with reference thereto, were wholly or partly insufficient, erroneous, unauthorized or fraudulent; or (x) any other act or omission as to which banks are relieved from responsibility under the terms of the ISP, provided that none of the contingencies referred to in subparagraphs (i) through (x) of sub-clause 2.4.2 is attributable to the gross negligence or wilful misconduct of the Lender or any of its correspondents or agents.



2.4.3

Each Obligor will, without expense to the Lender, procure or cause to be procured promptly all necessary licenses which are required with respect to the transaction(s) which is/are the subject of any Letter of Credit issued for such Obligor or to which any such Letter of Credit relates, will comply with or cause to be complied with all applicable governmental regulations

8

in regard thereto, and will furnish or cause to be furnished to the Lender such documents and certificates in respect thereof as the Lender may reasonably require.

2.4.4

Each Obligor hereby agrees to indemnify and hold harmless the Lender from and against all liability, loss or expense (including reasonable legal fees, court costs and other expenses which the Lender may incur in enforcing its rights hereunder) incurred as a consequence of (i) any failure on the part of such Obligor duly to perform its agreements contained in this Clause 2.4, (ii) any action taken or omitted by the Lender or any of its correspondents in relation to any Letter of Credit issued at the request of or on behalf of such Obligor, or (iii) any claims asserted by any party to any transaction in connection with which such Letters of Credit are issued, except such liability, loss or expense, if any, as is incurred as a result of the gross negligence or wilful misconduct on the part of the Lender or of any of its correspondents.

2.5    Regulatory Requirements; Additional Costs

Each Obligor shall pay to the Lender from time to time upon demand such amounts as the Lender determines in its sole discretion is necessary to compensate the Lender for any costs attributable to the Lender's issuing or having outstanding, or the Lender's participation in, or the Lender's making payment under, any Letter of Credit issued at the request of such Obligor resulting from the application of any domestic or foreign law or regulation or the interpretation or administration thereof applicable to the Lender regarding any reserve, assessment, capitalization (including the cost of maintaining capital sufficient to permit issuance of the Letters of Credit, provided the cost attributed to the Letters of Credit is determined in good faith by any reasonable method) or similar requirement whether existing at the time of issuance of any such Letter of Credit or adopted thereafter, including, without limitation, any reduction in amounts receivable hereunder as a result of any change in applicable law, treaty, regulation, policy or directive, or the imposition of any Tax or increase in any existing Tax, applicable to the transactions contemplated hereunder or the commitment of the Lender hereunder.

2.6    Fees

2.6.1

Each Obligor agrees to pay to the Lender, severally and not jointly, a pro rata share equal to 50% of the following fees in connection with this Agreement:



(a)

a Letter of Credit renewal fee payable annually in arrears (and calculated based upon a 360-day year and actual days elapsed) on the annual anniversary of the Closing Date in an amount equal to .05% per annum of the amount of the Facility;



(b)

a Letter of Credit unused fee payable quarterly in arrears (and calculated based upon a 360-day year and actual days elapsed) on the last Business Day of each March, June, September and December, commencing on December 31, 2003 equal to .15% per annum of an amount equal to $50,000,000 minus the total Letter of Credit Obligations from time to time outstanding;



(c)

a Letter of Credit upfront fee to be paid to the Lender, prior to or on the Closing Date equal to .075% of the Facility; and



2.6.2

Each Obligor agrees to pay to the Lender separately, and for its own account, the following fees with respect to Letters of Credit issued at the request of such Obligor:



(a)

a Letter of Credit issuance fee payable quarterly in arrears (and calculated based upon a 360-day and actual days elapsed) on the last Business Day of each March, June, September and December with respect to each Letter of Credit issued at the request of

9

such Obligor in an amount equal to .65% per annum of the maximum face amount of such Letter of Credit outstanding during such quarter; and

(b)

all other charges, costs and fees customarily imposed by the Lender in connection with the issuance of such letters of credit.

2.7    Payments and Computations

2.7.1

All payments to be made by or on behalf of either Obligor under this Agreement shall be made to the Lender, not later than 3:00 p.m. London time, on the date when due, in immediately available funds by federal funds wire to the Lender in the applicable currency at:

if United States dollars:

Correspondent Bank: Barclays Bank PLC, New York
ABA No.: 026 002 574
SWIFT Code: BARC US33
For Beneficiary Bank: Barclays Bank PLC, 54 Lombard Street, London
Sort Code: 20-00-00
SWIFT Code: BARC GB22
Beneficiary: Arch Reinsurance Ltd. or Arch Insurance, as applicable
Account Number: 84560255

if Canadian dollars:

Correspondent Bank: Canadian Imperial Bank of Commerce, Toronto
SWIFT Code: CIBCCATT
For Beneficiary Bank: Barclays Bank PLC, 54 Lombard Street, London
Sort Code: 20-00-00
SWIFT Code: BARC GB22
Beneficiary: Arch Reinsurance Ltd. or Arch Insurance, as applicable
Account Number: 75287566

if euro:

Beneficiary Bank: Barclays Bank PLC, 54 Lombard Street, London
Sort Code: 20-00-00
SWIFT Code: BARC GB22
Beneficiary: Arch Reinsurance Ltd. or Arch Insurance, as applicable
Account Number: 88196666

if pounds sterling:

Beneficiary Bank: Barclays Bank PLC, 54 Lombard Street, London
Sort Code 20-00-00
SWIFT Code: BARC GB22
Beneficiary: Arch Reinsurance Ltd. or Arch Insurance, as applicable
Account Number: 60950777

or to such other address or account, or to the attention of such other Person as the Lender shall notify such Obligor.

2.7.2

All payments made by or on behalf of each Obligor under this Agreement shall be made without setoff or counterclaim and free and clear of, and without deduction for, any taxes (other than any taxes imposed on or measured by the gross income or profits of the Lender), levies, imposts, duties, charges, fees, deductions, withholdings, compulsory loans, restrictions or conditions of any nature now or hereafter imposed or levied by any country or any political

10

subdivision thereof or taxing or other authority therein unless such Obligor is compelled by law to make such deduction or withholding. If any such obligation is imposed upon an Obligor with respect to any amount payable by it hereunder, it will pay to the Lender, on the date on which such amount becomes due and payable hereunder and in United States Dollars, such additional amount as shall be necessary to enable the Lender to receive the same net amount which it would have received on such due date had no such obligation been imposed upon such Obligor. If, at any time, the Lender, or any permitted assignee of the Lender hereunder (an "Assignee"), is organized under the laws of any jurisdiction other than the United States or any state or other political subdivision thereof, the Lender or the Assignee shall deliver to the Obligors, through the Lender, on the date it becomes a party to this Agreement, and at such other times as may be necessary in the determination of the Obligors in its reasonable discretion, such certificates, documents or other evidence, properly completed and duly executed by the Lender or the Assignee (including, without limitation, Internal Revenue Service Form W-8BEN or W-8ECI, as appropriate, or any successor form prescribed by the Internal Revenue Service) to establish that the Lender or the Assignee is not subject to deduction or withholding of United States Federal Income Tax under Section 1441 or 1442 of the Internal Revenue Code or otherwise (or under any comparable provisions of any successor statute) with respect to any payments to the Lender or the Assignee of principal, interest, fees or other amounts payable hereunder. The Obligors shall not be required to pay any additional amount to the Lender or any Assignee under this sub-clause 2.7.1 if the Lender or such Assignee shall have failed to satisfy the requirements of the immediately preceding sentence; provided that if the Lender or any Assignee shall have satisfied such requirements on the date it became a party to this Agreement, nothing in this sub-clause 2.7.1 shall relieve either Obligor of its obligation to pay any additional amounts pursuant to this sub-clause 2.7.1 in the event that, as a result of any change in applicable law, the Lender or such Assignee is no longer properly entitled to deliver certificates, documents or other evidence at a subsequent date establishing the fact that the Lender or the Assignee is not subject to withholding as described in the immediately preceding sentence.

2.7.3

All payments made by or on behalf of each Obligor under this Agreement shall be applied first to the payment of all fees, expenses and other amounts due to the Lender (excluding principal and interest) by such Obligor, then to accrued interest with respect to the Reimbursement Obligations of such Obligor, and the balance on account of outstanding principal with respect to the Reimbursement Obligations of such Obligor; provided, however, that upon the occurrence and during the continuation of an Event of Default, payments will be applied to the obligations of such Obligor to the Lender as the Lender determines in its sole discretion.



2.7.4

All payments which shall be due hereunder on a day that is not a Business Day shall be extended to the next succeeding Business Day, and interest shall accrue during such extension.



2.7.5

Computations of interest hereunder and computations of fees stated to be on an annual basis shall be made on the basis of a year of 360 days for the actual number of days elapsed (including the first day but excluding the last day).

2.8    Collateral Security

All of the obligations of each Obligor to the Lender under this Agreement and the other Fundamental Documents shall be secured by a security interest and pledge granted by such Obligor, as security for such Obligor's obligations under this Agreement and the Letters of Credit issued at the request of such Obligor, in favour of the Lender, in the securities and other collateral described in each Security Agreement (together with all property or interests therein and all income therefrom and proceeds thereof, collectively, the "Collateral").

11

3.    CONDITIONS OF ISSUANCE OF LETTERS OF CREDIT

3.1    Conditions Precedent to Closing and Issuance of Initial Letters of Credit

The obligations of the Lender (in its sole and absolute discretion) to issue any Letter of Credit under this Agreement on or after the Closing Date are subject to the satisfaction, prior to or concurrently with the issuance of any such Letter of Credit, of the following conditions precedent:

3.1.1

Fundamental Documents:    Each Obligor shall have executed and delivered to the Lender each Fundamental Document required hereunder, which shall be in full force and effect.



3.1.2

Proof of Corporate Action:    The Lender shall have received a certificate of the Secretary or an Assistant Secretary, or the equivalent thereof, from each Obligor, dated the date hereof, setting forth resolutions of the Board of Directors, or the equivalent thereof, of such Obligor approving the transactions contemplated by this Agreement and the other Fundamental Documents and authorizing the execution, delivery and performance by such Person of this Agreement and the other Fundamental Documents to which such Person is a party, which certificates shall state that such resolutions are in full force and effect without amendment.



3.1.3

Incumbency Certificates:    The Lender shall have received a certificate of the Secretary or Assistant Secretary, or the equivalent thereof, from each Obligor, dated the date hereof, setting forth the names and containing a specimen signature of each officer and director of such Person authorized to sign this Agreement and the other Fundamental Documents to which such Person is a party and to give notices and to take other action on behalf of such Obligor hereunder and in relation to the Collateral.



3.1.4

Bermuda Requirements:    The Lender shall have received a certificate of compliance issued by the Bermuda Regulatory Authority (Registrar of Companies and the Bermuda Monetary Authority) for each of the Parent and Arch Reinsurance in form and substance satisfactory to the Lender.



3.1.5

Missouri Requirements:    The Lender shall have received a certificate of good standing as of a recent date certified by the Secretary of State of the State of Missouri and copies, certified by its Secretary or Assistant Secretary, of all Constituent Documents for Arch Insurance in form and substance satisfactory to the Lender.



3.1.6

Legal Opinions:    The Lender shall have received signed legal opinion of counsel for each Obligor in form and substance satisfactory to the Lender, which opinion shall be addressed to and allow reliance thereon by the Lender and its respective successors and permitted assigns.



3.1.7

Proceedings and Documents:    All corporate and other proceedings and all other matters in connection with the transactions contemplated by this Agreement (including, without limitation, all regulatory and third party approvals), the other Fundamental Documents and all other documents incidental hereto and thereto, including all opinions of counsel, shall be reasonably satisfactory in form and substance to the Lender.



3.1.8

Financial Information:    The Lender is satisfied that the financial date and other information furnished to the Lender by each of the Obligors is accurate and complete and fairly presents the financial position and the results of operations for the period indicated therein.



3.1.9

Litigation:    The Lender is satisfied that there are no legal or arbitral proceedings, or any proceedings by or before any governmental or regulatory authority or agency, now pending or threatened against the Parent or either Obligor, that are reasonably likely (either individually or in the aggregate) to have a material adverse effect on the condition, financial or otherwise of the Parent or either Obligor or are reasonably likely to materially impair or prevent the consummation of the transactions completed in this Agreement.

12

3.1.10

Regulations and Policies:    There have been no material changes in governmental regulation or policy affecting the Lender in respect of this Agreement or either Obligor.



3.1.11

Consents and Approvals:    Each Obligor and the Lender have obtained all necessary consents and approvals.



3.1.12

Collateral Requirements:    The Lender is satisfied with the Custodian Agreements, the Security Agreements, subordination of custodian liens and any other relevant documentation required in respect of collateral requirements.

3.2    Additional Conditions Precedent to the Issuance of Letters of Credit

The obligations of the Lender to issue any Letter of Credit under this Agreement on or after the Closing Date (including pursuant to sub-clause 2.1.1) are subject to the further conditions precedent that, both immediately prior to the issuance of such Letter of Credit and also after giving effect thereto:

3.2.1

no Default shall have occurred and be continuing;



3.2.2

the representations and warranties made by each Obligor in this Agreement and each of the Fundamental Documents shall be true and complete on and as of the date of the issuance of such Letter of Credit with the same force and effect as if made on and as of such date (or, if any such representation or warranty is expressly stated to have been made as of a specific date, as of such specific date);



3.2.3

there has been no material adverse change in the financial condition, operations, properties, business or prospects of the Parent or either Obligor since the date of this Agreement;



3.2.4

the Lender shall have received a request for a Letter of Credit as provided in Clause 2.1.2;



3.2.5

the Lender shall have received evidence satisfactory to it (i) that the Adjusted Collateral Value of any Obligor requesting the issuance of the Letter of Credit is not less than the sum of all amounts then outstanding with respect to Letter of Credit Obligations and Reimbursement Obligations of such Obligor, taking into account the amount of the requested Letter of Credit, (ii) that each of the Investments utilized in the calculation of each Obligor's Adjusted Collateral Value has been deposited into the relevant Custodial Account maintained by such Obligor, and (iii) that the aggregate face amount of Tranche A and Tranche B Letters of Credit issued under this Agreement (taking into account the requested Letter of Credit) does not exceed $50,000,000 (United States Dollars); and



3.2.6

the Net Worth of the Parent shall be no less than $750,000,000.

Each request for a Letter of Credit by each Obligor hereunder shall constitute a certification by such Obligor to the effect set forth in the preceding sentence (both as of the date of such notice and, unless such Obligor otherwise notifies the Lender prior to the date of such Letter of Credit issuance, as of the date of such issuance).

4.    REPRESENTATIONS AND WARRANTIES

In order to induce the Lender to enter into this Agreement and to issue the Letters of Credit, each Obligor for itself hereby represents and warrants that:

4.1    Corporate Existence and Power

Each Obligor (a) is a company or corporation duly organized, validly existing without limitation of its corporate existence and in good standing under the laws of its jurisdiction of organization and (b) has adequate power and authority and legal right to own or hold under lease the properties it

13

purports to own or to hold under lease and to carry on the business in which it is engaged or presently proposes to engage. Each Obligor has adequate power and authority to enter into this Agreement and each of the other Fundamental Documents to which it is a party, to borrow hereunder, to create the Collateral for the Reimbursement Obligations contemplated by this Agreement and the Security Documents and to perform its obligations under this Agreement and each of the other Fundamental Documents to which it is or is to become a party as contemplated by this Agreement.

4.2    Authority

The execution and delivery by such Obligor of this Agreement and each other Fundamental Document to which it is or is to become a party as contemplated hereby, the obtaining of Letters of Credit hereunder, the pledging of the Collateral for the Reimbursement Obligations contemplated by this Agreement and the Security Documents and the performance by such Obligor of its obligations in respect of this Agreement and the other Fundamental Documents in accordance with their respective terms, have been duly authorized by all necessary corporate action on the part of such Obligor and do not and will not (a) contravene any provision of the Constituent Documents of such Obligor, (b) conflict with, or result in a breach of the terms, conditions or provisions of, or constitute a default under or, except as contemplated by this Agreement, result in the creation or imposition of any Lien pursuant to the terms of any, mortgage, indenture, deed of trust, security agreement, pledge agreement, charge or other instrument to which such Obligor or any of its respective property is bound, (c) violate any law, governmental rule, regulation, order or decree of any court or administrative agency or governmental officer applicable to and binding upon such Obligor, (d) require any waiver, consent or other action by any governmental or regulatory authority or by any trustee or holder of any Indebtedness or obligations of such Obligor or (e) require the approval of the shareholders of such Obligor.

4.3    Binding Effect of Agreement and Other Fundamental Documents

4.3.1

This Agreement has been duly executed and delivered by such Obligor and the agreements contained herein constitute, and the agreements contained in each other Fundamental Document to which such Obligor is or is to become a party will, when each such other Fundamental Document is executed and delivered, constitute valid and legally binding obligations for such Obligor enforceable in accordance with their respective terms, except as such enforceability may be limited by (i) applicable bankruptcy, insolvency, reorganization, moratorium, or other similar laws affecting the enforcement of creditors' rights generally, and (ii) general principles of equity (regardless of whether such enforceability is considered in a proceeding in equity or at law).



4.3.2

Each Security Document executed and delivered on or after the date hereof will effectively create the Liens purported to be created thereby and such liens will be first-priority liens on the Collateral covered thereby, subject to no other liens (except Liens in favour of the Custodian).

4.4    Financial Information

The Parent and such Obligor have heretofore furnished to the Lender accurate and complete financial data and other information based on its operations in previous years, and said financial data furnished to the Lender is accurate and complete and fairly presents the financial position and the results of operations for the period indicated therein.

14

4.5    Material Adverse Change; No Default

There has been no material adverse change in the condition, financial or otherwise, of the Parent or either Obligor since the date of the most recent financial statement and no Default or Event of Default exists with respect to such Obligor.

4.6    Litigation

There are no legal or arbitral proceedings, or any proceedings by or before any governmental or regulatory authority or agency, now pending or (to the knowledge of such Obligor) threatened against the Parent or such Obligor that are reasonably likely (either individually or in the aggregate) to have a material adverse effect on the condition, financial or otherwise, of the Parent or such Obligor.

4.7    Compliance with Laws and Agreements

Such Obligor is in compliance with laws, regulations and orders of any governmental agency or authority applicable to it or its Properties and all indentures, agreements and other instruments binding upon it or its Property, except where the failure to do so, individually or in the aggregate, could not reasonably be expected to have a material adverse effect on its condition, financial or otherwise.

4.8    ERISA

Arch Insurance does not contribute to a Multiemployer Plan or a Single Employer Plan. Arch Reinsurance contributes to Single Employer Plans maintained by an affiliate of the Obligors but does not contribute to a Multiemployer Plan. There exists no Unfunded Pension Liability with respect to any Single Employer Plans, except as would not have a Material Adverse Effect.

For the purposes of this Clause 4.8, "Unfunded Pension Liability" means the excess of an Employee Plan's liabilities under Section 4001(a)(16) of ERISA, over the current value of that plan's assets, determined in accordance with the assumptions used for funding an Employee Plan pursuant to Section 412 of the Code for the applicable plan year.

4.9    Regulation U

Margin stock (as defined in Regulation U) cumulatively constitutes less than 25% of those assets of the Obligors that are subject to any limitation on sale, pledge or other restriction hereunder. Neither Obligor is engaged, directly or indirectly, principally, or as one of its important activities, in the business of extending, or arranging for the extension of, credit for the purpose of purchasing or carrying margin stock. No part of any Letter of Credit Facility, or the proceeds thereof, will be used in a manner which would violate, or result in a violation of, Regulation U.

5.    COVENANTS

5.1    Affirmative Covenants

Each Obligor for itself covenants and agrees that so long as any Letter of Credit is outstanding:

5.1.1

Maintenance of Corporate Existence:    Such Obligor shall maintain its corporate existence.



5.1.2

Reporting Requirements:    Such Obligor shall furnish to the Lender:



(a)

Annual GAAP Financial Statements:    Within one hundred twenty (120) days following the end of the Parent's and such Obligor's fiscal year (or, if a registered company, such

15

earlier date as the Parent's and such Obligor's Form 10-K is filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission) copies of:

(i)

the consolidated and consolidating balance sheet of the Parent as at the close of such fiscal year, and



(ii)

the consolidated and consolidating statements of income, changes in surplus and cash flows of the Parent for such fiscal year,

in each case setting forth in comparative form the figures for the preceding fiscal year and prepared in accordance with GAAP, all in reasonable detail and accompanied by an opinion thereon of PriceWaterhouseCoopers or other firm of independent public accountants of recognized national standing selected by the Parent and reasonably acceptable to the Lender, to the effect that the financial statements have been prepared in accordance with GAAP (except for changes in application in which such accountants concur) and present fairly in all material respects in accordance with GAAP the financial condition of the Parent as of the end of such fiscal year and the results of operations of the Parent for the fiscal year then ended and that the examination of such accountants in connection with such financial statements has been made in accordance with generally accepted auditing standards and, accordingly, included such tests of the accounting records and such other auditing procedures as were considered necessary under the circumstances.

(b)

Quarterly GAAP Financial Statements:    As soon as available, and in any event within sixty (60) days after the end of each quarterly fiscal period of the Parent and such Obligor (other than the fourth fiscal quarter of any fiscal year), copies of:



(i)

the balance sheet of the Parent and such Obligor as at the end of such fiscal quarter, and



(ii)

the statements of income, changes in surplus and cash flows of the Parent and such Obligor for such fiscal quarter and the portion of such fiscal year ended with such fiscal quarter,

in each case setting forth in comparative form the figures for the preceding fiscal year and prepared in accordance with GAAP, all in reasonable detail and certified as presenting fairly in accordance with GAAP the financial condition of the Parent and such Obligor as of the end of such period and the results of operations for such period by a senior officer of the Parent or such Obligor, as applicable, subject only to normal year-end accruals and audit adjustments and the absence of footnotes.

(c)

Annual/Quarterly Reports:    Concurrently with the delivery of the financial statements required pursuant to sub-clauses (a), (b), (f) and (g) of this clause, copies of all reports required to be filed with any Applicable Insurance Regulatory Authority in connection with the filing of such financial statements.



(d)

Management Letters:    Promptly upon receipt thereof, copies of any reports or management letters relating to the internal financial controls and procedures delivered to the Parent and such Obligor by any independent certified public accountant in connection with an examination of the financial statements of the Parent or such Obligor, as applicable.



(e)

Additional Information:    Such additional information as the Lender, may reasonably request concerning the Parent or such Obligor and for that purpose all pertinent books and other documents relating to its business, affairs and Properties, including Investments as shall from time to time be designated by the Lender.

16

(f)

Annual SAP Financial Statements:    As soon as available, and in any event within fifteen (15) days following the filing of Annual SAP Financial Statements with the Applicable Insurance Regulatory Authority, copies of the (if required to be filed with a regulatory authority) SAP Financial Statements for such Obligor, in each case setting forth in comparative form the figures for the preceding fiscal year and prepared in accordance with SAP, all in reasonable detail and certified as presenting fairly in accordance with SAP, the financial condition of such Obligor by a senior officer of such Obligor. Such Annual SAP Financial Statements shall be accompanied by a summary of the applicable fiscal year prepared by the management of such Obligor.



(g)

Quarterly SAP Statements:    As soon as available, and in any event within sixty (60) days after the end of each quarterly fiscal period, copies of the unaudited SAP Financial Statements for such quarterly period of such Obligor setting forth in comparative form the figures for the preceding fiscal year and prepared in accordance with SAP, all in reasonable detail and certified as presenting fairly in accordance with SAP the financial condition of such Obligor, as applicable, as of the end of such period and results of operations for such period by a senior officer of such Obligor, as applicable, subject to normal year-end accruals and audit adjustments.



(h)

Quarterly Custodial Account Certificate:    Such Obligor shall furnish to the Lender quarterly a Custodial Account Certificate substantially in the form of Exhibit D hereto.



5.1.3

Maintenance of Adjusted Collateral Value:    Such Obligor shall at all times maintain Collateral in the Custodial Account maintained in its name in an amount such that the Adjusted Collateral Value is not less than the sum of all amounts then outstanding with respect to the sum of the Letter of Credit Obligations and Reimbursement Obligations of such Obligor. Each Obligor agrees that if the Adjusted Collateral Value of the Collateral in the applicable Custodial Account is less than the sum of the Letter of Credit Obligations and the Reimbursement Obligations of such Obligor, the Lender may require such Obligor to pay to the Custodian the amount of any such deficiency, which amount shall be payable by no later than 3:00 p.m. (London time) (i) on the date of notice by the Lender, if such notice is received before 12:00 p.m. (London time) or (ii) on the Business Day immediately following the date of notice by the Lender, if such notice is received after 12:00 p.m. (London time), and which payment shall be deposited by the Custodian into the applicable Custodial Account in the form of cash or Investments. At any time, other than after the occurrence and during the continuation of a Default or an Event of Default, each Obligor may substitute Collateral to the extent such substitution arises from normal trade activities within the Custodial Account in accordance with the provisions of clause 1 of the Security Agreement between each Obligor and the Lender.



5.1.4

ERISA:    No Obligor shall:



(a)

allow, or permit any of its affiliates to allow (i) any Single Employer Plan with respect to which such Obligor or its affiliate may have any liability to terminate, (ii) such Obligor or any of its affiliates to withdraw from any Single Employer Plan and, if applicable, a Multiemployer Plan, or (iii) any Accumulated Funding Deficiency (as defined in Section 302 of ERISA and Section 412 of the Code), whether or not waived, to exist involving any of its Single Employer Plans, to the extent that any of the events described in (i), (ii) or (iii), singly or in the aggregate, could have a Material Adverse Effect; or



(b)

fail, or permit any of its affiliates to fail, to comply with ERISA or other related provisions of the Code, if any such non-compliance, singly or in the aggregate, would be reasonably likely to have a Material Adverse Effect.

17

6.    EVENTS OF DEFAULT AND REMEDIES

6.1    Events of Default Defined

With respect to each Obligor, each of the following is an "Event of Default:"

6.1.1

failure by such Obligor to pay any amount payable by it hereunder on the date due;



6.1.2

if the validity or enforceability of any Security Document to which such Obligor is a party shall be contested by any Person;



6.1.3

if any representation or warranty made by or on behalf of such Obligor in this Agreement, in any other Fundamental Document or in any certificate, report or financial or other statement furnished to the Lender at any time under or in connection with this Agreement, any other Fundamental Document or any other such document or agreement shall have been untrue in any material respect when made or deemed to have been made;



6.1.4

default by such Obligor in the observance or performance of its covenants set forth in (i) Clause 5; or (ii) default by such Obligor in the observance or performance of its obligation to maintain the value of the Custodial Account maintained in its name in accordance with clause 1 of the Security Agreement between it and the Lender;



6.1.5

default by such Obligor in the observance or performance of any other covenant or agreement contained in this Agreement or any other Fundamental Document and the continuance thereof unremedied for 10 days after receipt by such Obligor of written notice of such default from the Lender;



6.1.6

an order shall be made by a competent court or a resolution shall be passed for the winding up or dissolution or rehabilitation of the Parent or such Obligor save for the purposes of amalgamation, merger, consolidation, reorganization or other similar arrangement on terms approved by the Lender (not involving the insolvency of the Parent or such Obligor) and save that if any such order or resolution is sought in an involuntary proceeding against any such Person, such Person shall have thirty (30) days from the commencement of such proceeding to obtain an order staying, vacating or dismissing such proceedings, or a petition shall be presented to, or an order shall be made by a competent court for the appointment of, an administrator of the Parent or such Obligor and such petition or order shall not have been stayed, vacated or dismissed within thirty (30) days after the presentation of such petition or the making of such order;



6.1.7

the Parent or such Obligor shall cease to carry on the whole or substantially the whole of its business, save for the purposes of amalgamation, merger, consolidation, reorganization or other similar arrangement (not involving or arising out of the insolvency of the Parent or such Obligor) which is permitted hereunder, or the Parent or such Obligor shall suspend payment of its debts generally or shall be unable to, or shall admit inability to, pay its debts as they fall due, or shall be adjudicated or found bankrupt or insolvent by any competent court in a voluntary or involuntary bankruptcy or insolvency proceeding and, in the case of an involuntary proceeding, such adjudication or finding is not stayed, vacated or dismissed for thirty (30) days, or shall enter into any composition or other similar arrangement with its creditors generally;



6.1.8

a receiver, administrator, liquidator or other similar official shall be appointed in relation to the Parent or such Obligor or in relation to the whole or a substantial part of its assets or to the Collateral or a distress, execution or other process shall be levied or enforced upon or out against, or any encumbrancer shall take possession of, the whole or a substantial part of its assets or the Collateral and in any of the foregoing cases, such action or person shall not be discharged, dismissed, vacated, stayed or bonded within thirty (30) days;

18

6.1.9

any seizure, vesting or intervention by or under authority of a government occurs, by which the Parent's or such Obligor's management is displaced or its authority in the conduct of its business is curtailed;



6.1.10

default by the Parent or such Obligor in (i) any payment of principal of or interest of any Indebtedness beyond the period of grace, if any, provided in the instrument or agreement under which such Indebtedness was created; or (ii) default in the observance or performance of any other agreement or condition relating to any such Indebtedness or contained in any instrument or agreement evidencing, securing or relating thereto, or any other event shall occur or condition exist, the effect of which default or other event or condition is to cause, or to permit the holder or holders of such Indebtedness (or a trustee or agent on behalf of such holder or holders) to cause, with the giving of notice if required, such Indebtedness to become due prior to its stated maturity, provided that the aggregate principal amount of all such Indebtedness which would then become due and payable would equal or exceed, in the case of the Parent or such Obligor, $15,000,000; or



6.1.11

One or more judgments or decrees shall be entered against the Parent or such Obligor involving in the aggregate a liability (to the extent not paid or covered by insurance) of, in the case of the Parent or such Obligor, $15,000,000 or more, and all such judgments or decrees shall not have been vacated, discharged, stayed or bonded pending appeal within 60 days after the entry thereof.



6.1.12

The Net Worth of the Parent shall be less than $750,000,000 as of the end of any fiscal quarter.

6.2    Remedies

6.2.1

Without limiting any other rights or remedies of the Lender provided for elsewhere in this Agreement or any other Fundamental Document, or by applicable law, or in equity, or otherwise, (i) if any Event of Default shall occur and be continuing with respect to either Obligor, the Lender may, by notice to such Obligor, declare all amounts owing under this Agreement and any Letters of Credit (whether or not such Letter of Credit Obligations be contingent or unmatured) issued at the request of either Obligor to be forthwith due and payable, whereupon all such amounts shall become and be forthwith due and payable, without presentment, demand, protest or further notice of any kind, all of which are hereby expressly waived by each Obligor, and (ii) if any Event of Default shall occur and be continuing with respect to the Parent, the Lender may, by notice to each Obligor, declare all amounts owing under this Agreement and any Letters of Credit (whether or not such Letter of Credit Obligations be contingent or unmatured) issued at the request of either Obligor to be forthwith due and payable, whereupon all such amounts shall become and be forthwith due and payable, without presentment, demand, protest or further notice of any kind, all of which are hereby expressly waived by each Obligor. The Lender may immediately take any and all remedies with respect to the Collateral permitted by the Security Documents.



6.2.2

Upon declaration as provided for above, each Obligor shall, as specified in written notice by the Lender, either (i) immediately deliver to the Lender, any amounts required to be paid in accordance with sub-clause 5.1.3 hereof (the "Letter of Credit Amount"), or (ii) with the consent of the Beneficiary or Beneficiaries thereof, cause any Letters of Credit to be cancelled forthwith in a manner satisfactory to the Lender. In addition to providing the Letter of Credit Amount, each Obligor shall provide the Lender with any documentation as the Lender may from time to time request to perfect its rights in the Letter of Credit Amount, including, without limitation, pledge agreements and financing statements in form and substance satisfactory to the Lender. The Lender shall hold the Letter of Credit Amount in its own

19

name, for the exclusive purpose of applying such Letter of Credit Amount toward the immediate payment of amounts which are thereafter drawn under any Letter of Credit, and, to the extent of such payment, the Reimbursement Obligations shall be deemed to be satisfied. Upon the expiry date of all Letters of Credit, any Letter of Credit Amount remaining after satisfaction of all Reimbursement Obligations shall be remitted to the order of the relevant Obligor. Each Obligor shall remain liable for the relevant amount of any deficiency in respect of its Letter of Credit Obligations and Reimbursement Obligations.

6.2.3

Upon the occurrence and during the continuation of any Default or Event of Default under this Agreement, no Letter of Credit shall be issued, renewed or extended under this Agreement without the consent of the Lender.

7.    MISCELLANEOUS

7.1    Amendments and Waivers

No amendment or waiver of any provision of this Agreement or any other Fundamental Document nor consent to any departure by either Obligor therefrom, shall in any event be effective unless the same shall be in writing and signed by the Lender and such Obligor and then such waiver or consent shall be effective only in the specific instance and for the specific purpose for which given.

7.2    Addresses for Notices

All notices and other communications provided for hereunder shall be in writing unless otherwise stated herein and shall be delivered by e-mail, fax, hand delivery, or recognized courier service that provides delivery within two Business Days:

if to Arch Reinsurance, at:

Wessex House
45 Reid Street
Hamilton HM 12
Bermuda
Attn: Controller
Telephone: +1 (441) 278-9200
Facsimile: +1 (441) 278-9230
E-mail: janine.trench@archreinsurance.bm


if to Arch Insurance, at:

One Liberty Plaza
53^rd Floor
New York, NY 10006
Attn: Controller
Telephone: +1 (212) 651 6502
Facsimile: +1 (646) 746 8109
E-mail: rtaraz@archinsurance.com

20

With a copy to Arch Capital Services Inc. at

20 Horseneck Lane
Greenwich, Connecticut 06830
USA
Attn: President
Telephone: +1 (203) 862-4300
Facsimile: +1 (203) 861-7240
E-mail: lpetrillo@archcapservices.com

if to the Lender, at

54 Lombard Street
London EC3V 9EX
England
Attn: Richard Askey/Malcolm Heard/Brendan Mahoney
Telephone: +44 (0) 207 699 3124/3314 or switchboard +44 (0) 207 699 5000
Facsimile: +44 (0) 207 699 2407
E-mail: Richard.G.Askey@barclayscorporate.com

Malcolm.Heard@barclayscorporate.com or Brendan.Mahoney@barclayscorporate.com and shall be effective when delivered at the address specified in or pursuant to this Clause, or such other address notified to the other party in writing.

7.3    Successors and Assigns

This Agreement is a continuing obligation of each Obligor and shall, until the date on which all amounts due and owing hereunder are paid in full (i) be binding upon the Obligors, its successors and assigns, and (ii) inure to the benefit of and be enforceable by the Lender and its successors and assigns, provided that any assignment of this Agreement or any part hereof by either Obligor shall be void.

7.4    Payment of Expenses and Taxes; Indemnities

7.4.1

(i) Each Obligor hereby agrees severally, and not jointly, to pay or reimburse the Lender for all its out-of-pocket costs and expenses incurred in connection with the development, preparation and attention to the execution of the Fundamental Documents, and of documents embodying or relating to amendments, waivers or consents with respect to any of the foregoing, including the reasonable fees and out-of-pocket costs and expenses of counsel to the Lender, (ii) each Obligor agrees severally, and not jointly, to pay and to save the Lender from all registration, recording and filing fees and all liabilities with respect to, or resulting from, any delay by such Obligor in paying stamp and other Taxes, if any, which may be payable or determined to be payable in connection with the execution and delivery of, any of the Fundamental Documents or any amendment, waiver or consent with respect thereto or the consummation of any of the transactions contemplated thereby, (iii) each Obligor agrees severally, and not jointly, to pay or reimburse the Lender for all its out-of-pocket costs and expenses incurred in connection with the preparation and attention to the execution and issuance of Letters of Credit issued at the request of such Obligor and (iv) each Obligor agrees severally, and not jointly, to pay or reimburse the Lender for all out-of-pocket costs and expenses incurred by it in connection with the enforcement or preservation of any rights against such Obligor under or in respect of this Agreement and the other Fundamental Documents (including the fees and expenses of lawyers retained by the Lender, including the allocated costs of internal counsel, and remuneration paid to agents and experts not in the

21

full-time employ of the Lender for services rendered on behalf of the Lender) on a full indemnity basis. All such amounts will be paid by each Obligor on demand.

7.4.2

Each Obligor agrees severally, and not jointly, to indemnify the Lender, and its directors, officers, employees, agents and Affiliates from, and hold each of them harmless against, any and all claims, damages, losses, liabilities, costs and expenses (including without limitation, reasonable fees and disbursements of counsel) arising as a consequence of (i) any failure by such Obligor to pay the Lender, as required under this Agreement, punctually on the due date thereof, any amount payable by such Obligor to the Lender or (ii) the acceleration, in accordance with the terms of this Agreement, of the time of payment of any of the Reimbursement Obligations of such Obligor, except to the extent caused by the Lender's negligence or wilful misconduct or breach of this Agreement. Such losses, costs or expenses may include, without limitation, (i) any costs incurred by the Lender in carrying funds to cover any overdue principal, overdue interest, or any other overdue sums payable by such Obligor to the Lender or (ii) any losses incurred or sustained by the Lender in liquidating or reemploying funds acquired by the Lender from third parties.



7.4.3

Each Obligor agrees severally, and not jointly, to indemnify the Lender, and its directors, officers, employees, agents and Affiliates from, and hold each of them harmless against, any and all claims, damages, liabilities, losses, costs and expenses (including without limitation, reasonable fees and disbursements of counsel) arising out of or by reason of any investigation or litigation or other proceedings (including any threatened investigation or litigation or other proceedings) with respect to such Obligor relating to any transaction contemplated by this Agreement or any other Fundamental Document, any actions or omissions of such Obligor or any of such Obligor's directors, officers, employees or agents in connection with this Agreement or any other Fundamental Document, including without limitation, the reasonable fees and disbursements of counsel incurred in connection with any such investigation or litigation or other proceedings (but excluding any such losses, liabilities, claims, damages or expenses incurred by reason of the gross negligence or wilful misconduct of the Person to be indemnified).



7.4.4

If in any case set out above, the Lender cannot determine which Obligor is the appropriate party to pay any such costs and expenses, the Obligors shall pay the demanded amount on a 50%-50% pro-rata basis.

7.5    Right of Set-Off

Each Obligor agrees that, in addition to (and without limitation of) any right of setoff, banker's lien or counterclaim the Lender may otherwise have, the Lender shall be entitled, at its option, to offset balances (general or special, time or demand, provisional or final, and regardless of whether such balances are then due to such Obligor) held by it for the account of such Obligor at any of the Lender's offices, in Dollars or in any other currency, against any amount payable by such Obligor under this Agreement or any Letter of Credit that is not paid when due, taking into account any applicable grace period, in which case it shall promptly notify such Obligor thereof, provided that the Lender's failure to give such notice shall not affect the validity thereof. In furtherance thereof, each Obligor hereby grants to the Lender, a continuing lien, security interest and right of setoff as security for all liabilities and obligations to the Lender, whether now existing or hereafter arising, upon and against all deposits, credits, collateral and property of such Obligor, now or hereafter in the possession, custody, safekeeping or control of the Lender or any entity under the control of Fleet National Bank and its successors and assigns or in transit to any of them. At any time after the occurrence of an Event of Default, without demand or notice (any such notice being expressly waived by each Obligor), the Lender may setoff the same or any part thereof and apply the same to any liability or obligation of such Obligor even though unmatured

22

and regardless of the adequacy of any other collateral securing such Obligor's obligations hereunder. ANY AND ALL RIGHTS TO REQUIRE THE LENDER TO EXERCISE ITS RIGHTS OR REMEDIES WITH RESPECT TO ANY OTHER COLLATERAL WHICH SECURES EACH OBLIGOR'S OBLIGATIONS HEREUNDER, PRIOR TO EXERCISING ITS RIGHT OF SETOFF WITH RESPECT TO SUCH DEPOSITS, CREDITS OR OTHER PROPERTY OF THE OBLIGOR, ARE HEREBY KNOWINGLY, VOLUNTARILY AND IRREVOCABLY WAIVED. At the option of the Lender, if there is a separate revolving line of credit, line of credit, or other credit facility existing between the Lender and such Obligor, the Lender is irrevocably authorized to satisfy such Obligor's reimbursement obligation to the Lender, in whole or in part, by making an advance under such facility.

7.6    Governing Law

This Agreement, and the rights and obligations of the parties hereunder, shall be governed by, and construed in accordance with the laws of the State of New York without giving effect to the choice of law or conflicts of law principles thereof.

7.7    Consent to Jurisdiction

Each Obligor hereby expressly submits to the non-exclusive jurisdiction of all federal and state courts sitting in the State of New York, and agrees that any process or notice of motion or other application to any of said courts or a judge thereof may be served upon such Obligor within or without such court's jurisdiction by registered or certified mail, return receipt requested, or by personal service, at such Obligor's address (or at such other address as such Obligor shall specify by a prior notice in writing to the Lender), provided reasonable time for appearance is allowed. Each Obligor hereby irrevocably waives any objection which it may now or hereafter have to the laying of venue to any suit, action or proceeding arising out or relating to this Agreement brought in any federal or state courts sitting in the State of New York and hereby further irrevocably waives any claim that any such suit, action or proceeding brought in any such court has been brought in an inconvenient forum. Notwithstanding the foregoing, the Lender may sue each Obligor in any jurisdiction where such Obligor or any of its assets may be found and may serve legal process upon such Obligor in any other manner permitted by law.

7.8    Waiver of Jury Trial

EACH OBLIGOR AND THE LENDER MUTUALLY HEREBY KNOWINGLY, VOLUNTARILY AND INTENTIONALLY WAIVE THE RIGHT TO A TRIAL BY JURY IN RESPECT OF ANY CLAIM BASED HEREON, ARISING OUT OF, UNDER OR IN CONNECTION WITH THIS AGREEMENT OR ANY OTHER FUNDAMENTAL DOCUMENTS CONTEMPLATED TO BE EXECUTED IN CONNECTION HEREWITH OR ANY COURSE OF CONDUCT, COURSE OF DEALINGS, STATEMENTS (WHETHER VERBAL OR WRITTEN) OR ACTIONS OF ANY PARTY, INCLUDING, WITHOUT LIMITATION, ANY COURSE OF CONDUCT, COURSE OF DEALINGS, STATEMENTS OR ACTIONS OF THE LENDER RELATING TO THE ADMINISTRATION OF THIS AGREEMENT OR ENFORCEMENT OF THE FUNDAMENTAL DOCUMENTS, AND AGREE THAT NO PARTY WILL SEEK TO CONSOLIDATE ANY SUCH ACTION WITH ANY OTHER ACTION IN WHICH A JURY TRIAL CANNOT BE OR HAS NOT BEEN WAIVED. EXCEPT AS PROHIBITED BY LAW, EACH OBLIGOR HEREBY WAIVES ANY RIGHT IT MAY HAVE TO CLAIM OR RECOVER IN ANY LITIGATION ANY SPECIAL, EXEMPLARY, PUNITIVE OR CONSEQUENTIAL DAMAGES OR ANY DAMAGES OTHER THAN, OR IN ADDITION TO, ACTUAL DAMAGES. EACH OBLIGOR CERTIFIES THAT NO REPRESENTATIVE, AGENT OR ATTORNEY OF THE LENDER HAS REPRESENTED,

23

EXPRESSLY OR OTHERWISE, THAT THE LENDER WOULD NOT, IN THE EVENT OF LITIGATION, SEEK TO ENFORCE THE FOREGOING WAIVER. THIS WAIVER CONSTITUTES A MATERIAL INDUCEMENT FOR THE LENDER TO ENTER INTO THIS AGREEMENT AND THE OTHER FUNDAMENTAL DOCUMENTS.

7.9    Interest

All agreements between the Lender and each Obligor are hereby expressly limited so that in no contingency or event whatsoever shall the amount paid or agreed to be paid to the Lender for the use or the forbearance of the indebtedness evidenced hereby exceed the maximum permissible under applicable law. As used herein, the term "applicable law" shall mean the law in effect as of the date hereof; provided, however, that in the event there is a change in the law which results in a higher permissible rate of interest, then this Agreement shall be governed by such new law as of its effective date. In this regard, it is expressly agreed that it is the intent of the Lender and each Obligor in the execution, delivery and acceptance of this Agreement to contract in strict compliance with the laws of the State of New York from time to time in effect. If, under or from any circumstances whatsoever, fulfilment of any provision hereof or of any of the agreements executed herewith at the time of performance of such provision shall be due, shall involve transcending the limit of such validity prescribed by applicable law, then the obligation to be fulfilled shall automatically be reduced to the limits of such validity, and if under or from circumstances whatsoever the Lender should ever receive as interest an amount which would exceed the highest lawful rate, such amount which would be excessive interest shall be applied to the reduction of the principal balance evidenced hereby and not to the payment of interest. This provision shall control every other provision of all agreements between each Obligor and the Lender.

7.10    Table of Contents and Captions

The Table of Contents hereof and captions herein are included for convenience of reference only and shall not constitute a part of this Agreement for any other purpose.

7.11    Integration

This Agreement is intended by the parties as the final, complete and exclusive statement of the transactions evidenced by this Letter of Credit and Reimbursement Agreement. All prior or contemporaneous promises, agreements and understandings, whether oral or written, are deemed to be superseded by this Agreement, and no party is relying on any promise, agreement or understanding not set forth in this Agreement.

7.12    Counterparts

        This Agreement may be executed in multiple counterparts each of which shall be an original and all of which when taken together shall constitute but one and the same Agreement.

24

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the parties have caused this Agreement to be duly executed and delivered by their respective officers, as an instrument under seal, as of the date first above written.

ARCH REINSURANCE LTD., as Obligor

By:

Name:

Title:

ARCH INSURANCE COMPANY, as Obligor

By:

Name:

Title:

BARCLAYS BANK PLC, as Lender

By:

Name:

Title:

25

QuickLinks

ARCH REINSURANCE LTD. AND ARCH INSURANCE COMPANY AS OBLIGORS WITH BARCLAYS BANK PLC AS LENDER AMENDMENT AGREEMENT RELATING TO A LETTER OF CREDIT AND REIMBURSEMENT AGREEMENT DATED AS OF 25 NOVEMBER 2003
SCHEDULE 1 CONDITIONS PRECEDENT
SIGNATURES
DATED AS OF NOVEMBER 25, 2003 (AS AMENDED AND RESTATED ON AUGUST 19, 2004) AND ARCH REINSURANCE LTD. AND ARCH INSURANCE COMPANY as Obligors and BARCLAYS BANK PLC as Lender
AMENDED AND RESTATED LETTER OF CREDIT AND REIMBURSEMENT AGREEMENT
CONTENTS
LETTER OF CREDIT AND REIMBURSEMENT AGREEMENT

EX-12

QuickLinks -- Click here to rapidly navigate through this document

EXHIBIT 12

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. AND SUBSIDIARIES ("ACGL")
COMPUTATION OF RATIO OF EARNINGS TO FIXED CHARGES
(in thousands, except ratios)

			Years Ended December 31,
			2004	2003		2002		2001			2000
Income (loss) before income taxes, extraordinary item and cumulative effect of accounting change			$	$	306,500	$	54,540	$	24,144		$	503
Deduct: Equity in net income (loss) of investees					3,011		2,175		2,608			1,945
Fixed charges:
	Add:
		Interest and amortization on indebtedness			1,410		—		—			—
		Estimate of interest component within rental expense net of sublease income (1)			2,900		1,067		(44	)		63
		Income (loss) available for fixed charges	$	$	307,799	$	53,432	$	21,492	(2)	($	1,379	)(2)
Fixed charges:
	Interest and amortization on indebtedness		$	$	1,410	$	—	$	—		$	—
	Estimate of interest component within rental expense net of sublease income (1)				2,900		1,057		(44	)		63
	Total fixed charges		$	$	4,310	$	1,067	$	(44	)	$	63
Ratio of earnings to fixed charges					71.4		50.1		488.5			N/A	(2)

(1)

Represents a reasonable approximation of the interest cost component of interest expense, net of sublease income, incurred by ACGL.

(2)

For the year ended December 31, 2000 ACGL's income was not sufficient to cover its fixed charges.

N/A = Not applicable

2

QuickLinks

ARCH CAPITAL GROUP LTD. AND SUBSIDIARIES ("ACGL") COMPUTATION OF RATIO OF EARNINGS TO FIXED CHARGES (in thousands, except ratios)

EX-21

QuickLinks -- Click here to rapidly navigate through this document

Exhibit 21

SUBSIDIARIES OF REGISTRANT

Name	Jurisdiction of Incorporation
Alternative Insurance Company Limited	Bermuda
Alternative Re Holdings Ltd.	Bermuda
Alternative Re, Ltd.	Bermuda
Arch Capital Group (U.S.) Inc.	Delaware
Arch Capital Services Inc.	Delaware
Arch Excess & Surplus Insurance Company	Nebraska
Arch Insurance Company	Missouri
Arch Insurance Company (Europe) Limited	United Kingdom
Arch Insurance Group Inc.	Delaware
Arch Reinsurance Company	Nebraska
Arch Reinsurance Ltd.	Bermuda
Arch Risk Transfer Services Ltd.	Cayman Islands
Arch Specialty Insurance Company	Wisconsin
Western Diversified Casualty Insurance Company	Wisconsin

QuickLinks

SUBSIDIARIES OF REGISTRANT

EX-23

QuickLinks -- Click here to rapidly navigate through this document

Exhibit 23

[Letterhead of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP]

Consent of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

We hereby consent to the incorporation by reference in the Registration Statement of Arch Capital Group Ltd. on Forms S-3 (Registration No. 33-34499, Registration No. 333-82612 and Registration No. 333-110190) and Forms S-8 (Registration No. 33-99974, Registration No. 333-86145, Registration No. 333-82772, Registration No. 333-72182, and Registration No. 333-98971) of our report dated March 14, 2005, relating to the financial statements, financial statement schedules, management's annual assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting and the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting, which appears in this Form 10-K.

/s/ PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP
New York, New York
March 14, 2005

QuickLinks

[Letterhead of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP]
Consent of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

EX-24

QuickLinks -- Click here to rapidly navigate through this document

EXHIBIT 24

Power of Attorney

        KNOW ALL PERSONS BY THESE PRESENTS, that each person whose signature appears below constitutes and appoints Constantine P. Iordanou and John D. Vollaro as his or her true and lawful attorney-in-fact and agent, with full power of substitution and resubstitution, for him and in his name, place and stead, in any and all capacities, to sign Arch Capital Group Ltd.'s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2004 and any and all amendments and supplements thereto, and to file the same with the Commission, granting unto said attorney-in-fact and agent full power and authority to do and perform each and every act and thing requisite and necessary to be done in connection therewith, as fully to all intents and purposes as he or she might or could do in person, hereby ratifying and confirming all that said attorney-in-fact and agent, or his substitute or substitutes, may lawfully do or cause to be done by virtue hereof.

Signature	Title	Date
/s/  CONSTANTINE P. IORDANOU Constantine P. Iordanou	President and Chief Executive Officer (Principal Executive Officer) and Director	March 10, 2005
/s/  JOHN D. VOLLARO John D. Vollaro	Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer (Principal Financial Officer and Principal Accounting Officer)	March 9, 2005
/s/  ROBERT CLEMENTS Robert Clements	Chairman and Director	March 14, 2005
/s/  PETER A. APPEL Peter A. Appel	Director	March 14, 2005
/s/  WOLFE BILL H. BRAGIN Wolfe "Bill" H. Bragin	Director	March 14, 2005
/s/  JOHN L. BUNCE, JR. John L. Bunce, Jr.	Director	March 10, 2005
/s/  SEAN D. CARNEY Sean D. Carney	Director	March 10, 2005
/s/  PAUL B. INGREY Paul B. Ingrey	Director	March 9, 2005

/s/  KEWSONG LEE Kewsong Lee	Director	March 9, 2005
/s/  JAMES J. MEENAGHAN James J. Meenaghan	Director	March 10, 2005
/s/  JOHN M. PASQUESI John M. Pasquesi	Director	March 8, 2005
/s/  DAVID R. TUNNELL David R. Tunnell	Director	March 14, 2005
/s/  ROBERT F. WORKS Robert F. Works	Director	March 11, 2005

QuickLinks

Power of Attorney

EX-31.1

QuickLinks -- Click here to rapidly navigate through this document

Exhibit 31.1

Certification
of Chief Executive Officer
Pursuant to Section 302 of the
Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002

        I, Constantine Iordanou, certify that:

1.

I have reviewed this annual report on Form 10-K of Arch Capital Group Ltd.;



2.

Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report;



3.

Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the registrant as of, and for, the periods presented in the report;



4.

The registrant's other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f)) for the registrant and have:



a.

Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared;



b.

Designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to be designed under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles;



c.

Evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant's disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and



d.

Disclosed in this report any change in the registrant's internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the registrant's most recent fiscal quarter that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the registrant's internal control over financial reporting; and



5.

The registrant's other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the registrant's auditors and to the audit committee of registrant's board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent functions):



a.

All significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the registrant's ability to record, process, summarize and report financial information; and



b.

Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant's internal control over financial reporting.

Date: March 15, 2005

By: /s/  CONSTANTINE IORDANOU Name:  Constantine Iordanou
Title:    President and Chief Executive Officer

QuickLinks

Certification of Chief Executive Officer Pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002

EX-31.2

QuickLinks -- Click here to rapidly navigate through this document

Exhibit 31.2

Certification of Chief Financial Officer
Pursuant to Section 302 of the
Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002

I, John D. Vollaro, certify that:

1.

I have reviewed this annual report on Form 10-K of Arch Capital Group Ltd.;

2.

Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report;

3.

Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the registrant as of, and for, the periods presented in the report;

4.

The registrant's other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f)) for the registrant and have:

a.

Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared;

b.

Designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to be designed under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles;

c.

Evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant's disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and

d.

Disclosed in this report any change in the registrant's internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the registrant's most recent fiscal quarter that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the registrant's internal control over financial reporting; and

5.

The registrant's other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the registrant's auditors and to the audit committee of registrant's board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent functions):

a.

All significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the registrant's ability to record, process, summarize and report financial information; and

b.

Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant's internal control over financial reporting.

Date: March 15, 2005
By:	/s/  JOHN D. VOLLARO
Name:	John D. Vollaro
Title:	Executive Vice President, Chief Financial Officer and Treasurer

QuickLinks

Certification of Chief Financial Officer Pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002

EX-32.1

QuickLinks -- Click here to rapidly navigate through this document

Exhibit 32.1

Certification Pursuant to Chapter 63, Title 18 United States Code §1350
As Adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002

        In connection with the Annual Report of Arch Capital Group Ltd. (the "Company") on Form 10-K for the period ending December 31, 2004 as filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on the date hereof (the "Report"), Constantine Iordanou, as President and Chief Executive Officer of the Company, certifies pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, that:

(1)

the Report fully complies with the requirements of section 13(a) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934; and



(2)

the information contained in such report fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial condition and results of operations of the Company.

Date: March 15, 2005
By:	/s/  CONSTANTINE IORDANOU Constantine Iordanou President and Chief Executive Officer

A signed original of this written statement required by Section 906 or other document authenticating, acknowledging or otherwise adopting the signature that appears in typed form within the electronic version of this written statement required by Section 906, has been provided to Arch Capital Group Ltd. and will be retained by Arch Capital Group Ltd. and furnished to the Securities and Exchange Commission or its staff upon request.

QuickLinks

Certification Pursuant to Chapter 63, Title 18 United States Code §1350 As Adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002

EX-32.2

QuickLinks -- Click here to rapidly navigate through this document

Exhibit 32.2

Certification Pursuant to Chapter 63, Title 18 United States Code §1350
As Adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002

        In connection with the Annual Report of Arch Capital Group Ltd. (the "Company") on Form 10-K for the period ending December 31, 2004 as filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on the date hereof (the "Report"), John D. Vollaro, as Executive Vice President, Chief Financial Officer and Treasurer of the Company, certifies pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, that:

(1)

the Report fully complies with the requirements of section 13(a) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934; and



(2)

the information contained in such report fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial condition and results of operations of the Company.

Date: March 15, 2005

/s/  JOHN D. VOLLARO John D. Vollaro
Executive Vice President,
Chief Financial Officer and Treasurer

A signed original of this written statement required by Section 906 or other document authenticating, acknowledging or otherwise adopting the signature that appears in typed form within the electronic version of this written statement required by Section 906, has been provided to Arch Capital Group Ltd. and will be retained by Arch Capital Group Ltd. and furnished to the Securities and Exchange Commission or its staff upon request.

QuickLinks

Certification Pursuant to Chapter 63, Title 18 United States Code §1350 As Adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002